him by contemning these to our own perill and danger 2. That we may obtain those blessings decreed for us according to his promise and that to our salvation 3. That we may retain a good conscience in using the means although the expected events do not alwaies follow either in our selves or others The sixth Sophisme of the merit of good and evill WHatsoever is necessary doth not merit rewards or punishments But all morall good and evill is done necessarily Therefore neither the good meriteth reward nor the evill punishment Answ This argument is handled by Aristotle in his Ethicks Lib. 3. cap 5. No good work of the creature meriteth reward But the answer thereto is easie First The Major is either particular and so there is no consequence or sequel or being generally taken is false and that even in morall or civill consideration to wit in respect of those things which are necessary by supposition and yet are done freely as the actions of men Secondly Wee grant the reason in respect of the judgement of God concerning good works For the creature cannot merit any thing no not by his best works of God Rom. 4.1 because both they are due and are the effects of God in us And therefore the more good things God worketh in us so much the more hee bindeth and indebteth us to him Wherefore in the godly God crowneth and rewardeth of his free bountifulnesse not their merits but his owne gifts But as touching evill works we deny the reason For they merit punishment and that most justly Evill works merit punishment justly for although men forsaken of God cannot but sin yet the necessity of finning both was purchased by their own fault as who freely and willingly departed from God and remaineth in them joyned and accompanied with great desire and delight Wherefore to this that they should merit punishment their own will sufficeth whereas especially the punishment was before denounced This solution or answer Aristotle himself giveth us Ibid. when as he sheweth That men are deservedly reprehended and punished for vices either of mind or body though they cannot avoid them or leave them because themselves are the cause of their own vices and have purchased them unto themselves of their own accord and voluntarily Last of all Certain places of Scripture wrested against Gods providence John 8.44 James 1.13 Syrac 15.20 they wrest also certain places of Scripture by false interpretations against Gods universall providence As When the divell speaketh a lie then he speaketh of his own God tempteth no man He hath commanded no man to do ungodly as also other the like places which deny God to be the author of sin But those places attribute unto the wicked and remove from God the sinnes as lies and temptations to sâ—n but the actions themselves of the wicked as they are not sins but operations and motions serving for the exercising and manifesting of Gods goodnesse or justice the whole Scripture sheweth to be done by the will of God and also as they are sins by his just permission as Of Sathan deceiving the Prophets of Achab Of the false Prophets by whom God tryeth and openeth the hypocrisie or constancie of men in true religion Acts 5.3 2 Cor. 4.4 Sathan filled the heart of Ananias The god of this world hath blinded the hearts of unbeleevers In these and the like sayings also is discerned the work of the Divell unjustly blinding men to destroy them and of God justly blinding them by the Divell Acts 5.38 Isa 31. to punish them If this counsell be of men it will come to nought Woe be to the rebellious children that take counsell but not of mee The counsels of men are said to be not of God but of themselves in respect of the ends which men letting passe the will of God revealed unto them respect not and attain not unto but not in respect of the ends which God doth respect and attaineth unto as well by the wicked not knowing or contemning his will as by the godly or which is in effect the same the counsels of men are said to be of them not of God as they are sins that is as they swerve from the known will of God but not as they are the execution of Gods either secret or known will 2 Cor. 9.9 God doth not take care for oxen Not principally or not in such sort as for men For he giveth also to beasts their meat Those words then Thou shalt not muzzle the mouth of the oxe that treadeth out the corn were therefore spoken especially that God might thereby shew what hee would have by men unto men to be performed So the wicked are often said to be cast out of the sight of God not that the providence of God is not extended to them but that he doth not tender them with his mercy and bounty as he doth the godly For the godly also complain That they are neglected of God when they are afflicted not that God is not present with them in affliction but that humane sense and judgment suggesteth this unto us Levit. 20 5. And God is said to set his face against the wicked to cut them off Quest 28. What doth this knowledge of the Creation and Providence of God profit us Answ That in adversity we may be patient a Rom. 5.3 James 1.3 Job 1.21 22. Psal 39.10 and thankfull in prosperity b Dâ—â—â— 8 1â— 1 Thess 5.18 and have hereafter our chiefest hope reposed in God our most faithfull Father c Psal 55 2â— Rom. 5.4 being sure that there is nothing which may withdraw us from his love d Rom. 8.38 â—9 forasmuch as all creatures are so in his power that without his will they are not able not only to do any thing but not so much as once to move e Job 1.12 2.6 Prov. 21.1 Acts 17.25 The Explication The causes why this doctrine is to be known THis doctrine of Gods providence is necessary to be known The glory of God For the glory of God for he will have us to ascribe to him most great liberty goodnesse wisdome power and justice and this he will have us to acknowledge and professe against the dreams and dotings of Epicures Manichees and Stoicks But if the providence of God in moving and guiding all things even the least both good and bad be denied these also his properties are denied and if these be denied God is not worshipped and magnified of us but denied Our own comfort salvation 1. Patience in adversity For our own comfort and salvation that by this means there may be stirred up in us first Patience in adversity because all things come to passe by the most wise just and available counsell and will of our heavenly Father and whatsoever either good or bad God sendeth us in them we consider the fatherly will of God towards us Whatsoever cometh unto us by the counsell
satisfaction of Christ are correlatives that is have a mutuall respect each to other the one being that which receiveth and the other that which is received This kind of speech is well and probably used because hereby faith is understood of the formall cause of justification that so the sense may be Christs merit justifieth us and not faith it selfe that which is apprehended doth justifie us and not the instrument which doth apprehend Neverthelesse this proposition We are justified by faith may be understood also without relation to wit we are justified by faith as a meane But this proposition of the Apostle Faith was imputed to him for righteousnesse and other the like Rom. 4.3 are necessarily to be understood with a relation to Christs merit and justice Faith was imputed unto him for righteousnesse as faith is the apprehending instrument of righteousnesse apprehended faith being as it were the hand wherewith the justice of Christ is received Quest 61. Why affirmest thou that thou art made righteous by faith only Answ Not for that I please God through the worthinesse of meere faith but because onely the satisfaction righteousnesse and holinesse of Christ is my righteousnesse before God a 1 Cor. 1.30 2.2 and I cannot take hold of it or apply it unto my selfe and other way than by faith b 1 Joh. 5.20 The Explication Three causes why faith alone justifieth WE say we are justified by faith alone 1. Because we are justified by the object of faith onely to wit by the merit of Christ alone besides which there is no justice of ours nor any part thereof For we are justified freely for Christs sake without works There is nothing which can be our justice and righteousnesse before God either in whole or in part besides Christs merit only by receiving and beleeving anothers justice we are justified not by working nor by meriting but by an apprehension and acceptation only we are just and righteous All works are excluded yea faith it selfe as it is a vertue or work 2. Because the proper act and operation of faith is for a man to apprehend and apply unto himself Christs righteousnesse yea faith is nothing else than the acceptation it self or apprehension of anothers justice or of the merit of Christ 3. Because faith only is the instrument which apprehendeth Christs satisfaction Hence it is evident for what causes we are to retain the exclusive particle Onely Foure causes why we are to maintaine against Papists that faith only justifieth Rom. 3 24 28. Marke 5 36. and to maintaine it against the Papists namely 1. For declaration of that which Paul speaketh Wee are justified freely by grace without works likewise of that which Christ saith Onely beleeve 2. That whatsoever works and merits of ours or of others may be excluded from being causes of justification and faith may be understood only with relation and respect to Christs merit which is our justice 3. That not only our merits but even faith it self may be wholly excluded from that which is received by faith and the sense may be we are justified by faith alone that is not by meriting but only by receiving as when wee say This poor man is enriched only by receiving the almes of charitable disposed people where all works and merits yea the very receiving of almes if it be considered as a merit are excluded Therefore Paul saith alwaies that we are justified a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by faith and b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through faith as by an instrument but no where faith c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for faith as the Papists say who will admit both these manners of speaking as if faith were not indeed the application whereby we apply unto our selves Christs justice but were also besides a certain work or merit whereby we deserve to be just which is quite repugnant to the nature of faith For if for faith we were just and righteous then faith were now no longer an acceptation of anothers righteousnesse but were a merit and cause of our own justice neither should it receive anothers satisfaction which now it should have no need of 4. That we may know what necessity there is of faith unto justification and may understand that we are not justified by the merit of faith and yet are not justified without faith apprehending the justice of Christ because it is the proper act of faith to lay hold on his righteousnesse 5. The Orthodoxall or right beleeving Fathers oft-times urge the exclusive particle Origen in Rom. libro tertio capite tertio Ambr. in Rom. 3. In cap. 10. by faith only Origen The Apostle saith that the justification of faith only is sufficient so that if a man beleeve onely hee may be justified yea though hee performe no work Ambrose They are justified freely who working nothing and rendring no recompence are justified by faith onely through the gift of God Again Ambrose How then may the Jewes thinke themselves to be justified by the works of the law with the justification of Abraham where they see that Abraham was not justified by the works of the law but by faith onely The law therefore needeth not when a sinner is justified before God by faith only In cap. 10. In 1. ad Cor. 1.4 And in the same place the exclusive particle Only is often reiterated The same Ambrose saith Because this is decreed by God that hee which beleeveth in Christ should be saved without any work receiving freely by faith only remission of sins Wee are therefore justified by faith onely that is by Christs merit onely received by faith This we must constantly maintain and defend 1. For Gods glory that Christs sacrifice be not extenuated 2. For our owne comfort that we may be assured that our righteousnesse dependeth not on our works for so should wee lose it many thousand times but only on the sacrifice and merit of Christ ON THE 24. SABBATH Quest 62. Why cannot our good workes be righteousnesse or some part of righteousnesse before God Ans Because that righteousnesse which must stand fast before the judgement of God must be in all points perfect and agreeable to the law of God a Gal. 3.10 Deut. 27.36 Now our workes even the best of them are imperfect in this life and defiled with sin b Esay 64.6 The Explication IN the former Questions the true doctrine of Justification hath been made manifest and confirmed It followeth that we proceed to the confutation of the Popish doctrine affirming that we are justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by works The argument is thus framed The justice which may stand in Gods judgement must be perfectly absolute and agreeable on all parts with Gods Law But our very best workes in this life are imperfect and stained with sin Therefore our very best workes cannot be our justice in the judgment of God neither in part nor wholly The Major
of this Syllogisme is evidently proved out of the law Hee that doth these things shall live in them Cursed is every one which abideth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to doe them The Minor is out of doubt Levit. 18.5 Deut. 27.26 Why our workes are imperfect seeing wee doe many evill things which we ought to leave undone and we leave many good works undone which we should doe yea we mingle much evill with that good we doe that is we doe it amisse The complaints and daily prayers of Saints are witnesse hereof Forgive us our sins Enter not into judgment with thy servant Wherefore imperfect works can make no perfect righteousnesse Psal 143.2 This is the first cause why we cannot be justified by our works namely Ten causes why wee cannot be justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by workes 1. Because our justice should by this meanes be imperfect seeing our works are imperfect Many other causes there are For 2. Though our workes were perfect yet are they due debt so that by them we cannot acquit our sins that are past When ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. They are none of ours but Gods who worketh them in us 4. They are temporary and have no proportion with eternall rewards Luke 17.10 whereas between a merit and reward there must be some proportion 5. They are the effects of justification therefore not the cause 6. If by them we were justified we should have whereof to boast but the Scripture saith Not of workes lest any man should boast himselfe 7. The conscience should be destitute of solid or sure comfort 8. Christ should have died without a cause 9. There should not be the same way to salvation in both Testaments if Abraham were justified by faith onely and wee by works Ephes 2.9 Rom. 4.16 whether by works alone or works joyned with faith it skilleth not 10. Christ should be no perfect Saviour because some part of our righteousnesse and salvation should be without him Gal. 2.21 Quest 63. How is it that our good works merit nothing seeing God promiseth that he will give a reward for them both in this life and in the life to come Answ That reward is not given of merit but of grace a Luke 17.10 The Explication IN this Question is contained a prevention of an argument of the Papists brought for justification before God for our workes and merits Obj. 1. Reward presupposeth merit so that where reward is there is also merit for Reward and Merit are correlatives whereof if one be put the other is put also But everlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes Therefore also the merit of good workes is everlasting life Answ The Major is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merit or deserve of men But neither alwaies among men doth it follow that there is merit where there is reward for men also oftentimes give rewards not of merit or desert Now it is unproperly said of God that he proposeth eternall life unto our works as a reward for we can merit nothing at Gods hand by our works Or if they thus presse and urge their reason Object That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth But a reward appertaineth to good workes Therefore by order of justice good workes are merits Answ That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth by force of covenant or bond But the reward of good works is of grace In reward two things are to be considered 1. Obligation or binding 2. Compensation or recompensing Here is no obligation but compensation followeth works through grace There is therefore a reward of workes because compensation followeth them and God for this cause especially promiseth to reward our workes 1. To testifie unto us that good workes please him Three causes why God promiseth to reward our workes 2. To teach us that eternall life is proposed onely to them that strive and labour painefully 3. Because hee will as surely give us a reward as if wee had deserved it Hither may be referred all such like arguments of the Papists whereby they labour to establish the merit of workes Object 2. Wee are justified by faith Faith is a worke Therefore wee are justified by workes Ans 1. The consequence of this reason is denied because more is in the conclusion than in the premisses of which premisses this onely followeth Therefore wee are justified by that worke which wee grant to wit as by an instrument or meane not as any impellent cause as themselves understand it for wee are justified by faith as by a meane of attaining our justification and wee are not justified for faith that is for the merit of faith 2. The kind of affirmation is diverse For in the Major faith is understood with relation to Christs merit in the Minor it is taken absolutely and properly Object 3. Our justice is that whereby wee are formally or essentially just Therefore wee are by faith formally and essentially just Answ The consequence of this reason is to be denied because the kinde of affirmation is diverse For the Major is meant properly but the Minor correlatively and figuratively * Per Metalepsin else it were false For properly not faith but the correlative object of faith namely Christs merit which faith beholdeth and applieth to it selfe is our justice 2. Either there are foure termes in this Syllogisme because the Major treateth of Legall justice the Minor of Evangelicall or else the Major is false For Evangelicall justice is not formally in us as whiteness is in a wall but is without us even in Christ and is made ours by imputation and application through faith Object 4. That which is imputed unto us for righteousnesse for it we are righteous Faith is imputed to us for righteousnesse as Paul saith Therefore For faith we are righteous and not only By faith Ans Againe the kind of affirmation is of proper in the Major proposition made figurative in the Minor The Major is true of that which is properly and by it selfe imputed for righteousnesse The Minor is true of that which is correlatively imputed for righteousnesse because by faith is correlatively understood the object of faith unto which faith hath relation for Christs merit which is apprehended by faith is properly our justice and the formall cause of our justice The efficient of our justice is God applying that merit of Christ unto us The instrument all cause of our justice is faith And therefore this proposition we are justified by faith being Legally understood with the Papists is not true but blasphemous but being taken correlatively that is Evangelically with relation to Christs merit it is true For the correlative of faith is the merit of Christ which faith also as a joynt Relative or correlative
we perceive by the works of faith true obedience and true conversion For exercise of our faith That by good workes our faith may be exercised cherished strengthened and advanced For they who give themselves over to corrupt lusts against their conscience in them faith cannot be and therefore neither a good conscience neither a confidence and trust in God as being appeased and favourable unto them For wee have through faith only a feeling of Gods favour towards us and a good conscience If yee live after the flesh ye shall die I put thee in remembrance Rom. 3.13 2 Tim. 1.6 that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands To grace our calling Ephes 4.1 That by good workes wee may shew forth and grace our life profession and calling I pray you that ye walke worthy of the vocation wherewith yee are called For avoiding of punishments Mat. 7.19 Rom. 8.13 Psal 39.12 That we may escape temporall and eternall punishments Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is cut downe and cast into the fire If yee live according to the flesh ye shall die Thou with rebukes doest chasten man for sin To obtaine rewards 1 Tim. 4.8 That we may obtain at Gods hands corporall and spirituall rewards which according to the promise accompany good works Godlinesse is profitable unto all things c. For except God would have the hope of rewards and the feare of punishments to be motive causes unto good works hee would not use them in admonitions promises and comminations III. We must doe good works also in respect of our neighbour To edifie him by our example 2 Cor. 4.15 Phil. 1.24 That wee may be profitable to our neighbours by our good example and so edifie them In respect of our neighbour and that All things are for your sakes that most plenteous grace by the thankesgiving of many may redound to the praise of God That I abide in the flesh is more needfull for you To avoide offence Mat. 18. â— Rom. 2.24 That offences may be avoided Woe be unto that man by whom offences come The Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you To winne the faithlesse unto Christ Luke 22.32 That we may winne unbeleevers and by our words and deeds and example convert them unto Christ When thou art converted strengthen thy brethren Here the question is moved Whether good workes be necessary to salvation Some have defended simply and peremptorily that they are necessary thereunto others on the contrary have maintained stifly that good works are pernicious to salvation Both formes of speech are ambiguous and scandalous especially the latter which seemeth to condemne not onely the confidence on good works but also the study and desire of performing them Wherefore the latter is utterly to be rejected The former must thus be declared or expounded That Good workes are necessary to salvation not as a cause of our salvation nor as a merit deserving such a reward but as part of salvation it selfe or an Antecedent of salvation which is to come after or as a meanes without which we cannot attaine the end And after the same sort also may be said That good workes are also necessary unto justice and righteousnesse or unto justification or in them that are to be justified namely as a consequent following Justification wherewith Regeneration is unseparably joyned But yet I would not use these kindes of speaking 1. Because they are ambiguous and doubtfull 2. Because they breed contentions and administer occasion of cavalling unto the Adversaries 3. Because the Scripture doth not use them which must be followed of us in speaking more safely say that good works are necessary in them that are justified and them that are to be saved To say that they are necessary in them who are to be justified is an ambiguous kind of speech seeing it may be so understood that they are required before Justification and so become a cause of Justification But Augustine hath rightly refuted this opinion saying Good works goe not before them that are to be justified but follow them that are justified Hence ariseth a direct answer to this objection Obj. That is necessary to salvation which whosoever have not they cannot be saved But they which have no good workes cannot be saved as it is said in the 87. Question of this Catechisme Therefore good works are necessary to salvation Ans We answer by distinguishing the Major proposition That without which no man can be saved is necessary to salvation that is either as a part of salvation or as some necessary precedent of salvation and so we grant the conclusion but not as a cause or merit of salvation If the Major be thus understood wee condescend unto it For good works are very necessary to salvation or rather in them that are to be saved for it were better so to speak and avoid ambiguity as a part of their salvation and as a precedent thereof but not as a cause or merit 6. Whether good works merit any thing before God THis sixth Question ariseth out of the fifth as the fourth did out of the third For when men heare that we receive rewards of God by our workes they presently conclude that we merit somewhat by them Wherefore we are to know that good works indeed are necessary and therefore are to be done also for the rewards insuing them Out works merit not at Gods hands but yet that they merit nothing no not the least of Gods gifts either corporall or spirituall The reasons hereof are most true and evident Because they are imperfect and that 1. In parts 2. In degrees Gal. 5.17 Our works are imperfect as well in parts as in degrees of accomplishment In parts because we omit many things which the Law prescribeth and do many evill things which it prohibiteth and alwaies mingle evill with good as both Scripture and experience testifieth The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye doe not the same things that ye would Now imperfect works not only merit nothing but are also condemned in the judgement of God Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things c. They are imperfect in degrees Deut. 27.26 because the best workes of the Saints are uncleane and defiled in Gods sight seeing they are not done by such as are perfectly regenerate nor with so great love of God and our neighbour as the Law requireth The Prophet saith even of good workes Esay 64.6 Wee have all been as an uncleane thing and all our righteousnesse is as filthy clouts Phil. 3.8 Paul Pronounceth as much of his I think all things but losse for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have counted all things losse and doe judge them to be dung that I might winne Christ Thus
doe the Saints judge and account of their owne righteousnesse and merit Because they are none of ours but are wrought by God in us Phil. 2.13 1 Cor. 4.7 If wee doe any good works they are not ours but are belonging to God only who worketh them in us by his Spirit It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure What hast thou which thou hast not received We are evill trees if then we doe any good that must needs come from God only It is God which freely maketh us good trees and which worketh good fruits in us as it is said Wee are his workmanship Ephes 2.10 created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which hee hath prepared that wee should walke in them If then we performe any good it is the gift of God and not our merit Mat. 20.16 Is it not lawfull for mee to doe as I will with mine owne Hee must needs be very impudent who having received of gift an hundred florens of a rich man thinketh that he deserveth a thousand moe by receiving of those hundred whereas rather he is by this gift received bound to the rich man and not the rich man to him Because God is not bound to reward any No creature which doth even the most perfect works can thereby merit ought at Gods hand or binde God unto him to give any thing of debt and according to order of justice The reason hereof doth the Apostle yield Who hath given him first We deserve no more our preservation than wee deserved our creation He did owe nothing unto us when he created us so neither now doth hee owe us our preservation neither is he bound to give us any thing but hee did and doth both of his owne free will and meere loving kindnesse Hee receiveth no benefits at our hands Wee can bestow no benefits upon our Creatour Now where there is no benefit there is no merit For a merit presupposeth a benefit received Because there is no proportion between our works and Gods rewards There is no proportion between our works which are utterly imperfect and the excellency of those great blessings and benefits which the Father giveth us freely in his Sonne Lest we should glory in our selves Hee that rejoyceth let him rejoyce in the Lord. But if wee merit by our workes remission of our sins man should have in himself whereof to rejoyce neither should the glory be given to God If Abraham were justified by his workes 1 Cor. 1.13 Rom. 4 2. hee hath wherein to rejoyce but not with God Because we are justified ere we doe them Rom. 9.11 2 13. We are just before we doe good works For ere Esau and Jacob were borne and when they had neither done good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by workes but by him that calleth it was said unto her The Elder shall serve the younger As it is written I have loved Jacob and have hated Esau Wherefore we are not then justified before God when we doe good works but we then doe good works when we are justified Because all our good works are due Our good works are all due for all creatures owe unto their Creator worship and thanks-giving so that although we should never sin yet can we not sufficiently declare and shew forth our thankfulnesse whereof we are indebted Luke 17.10 When yee have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to doe The opinion of merit weakneth consolation Gaâ— 3 40. Rom. â— 16 8. The opinion of merit and justification by works impaireth Christian consolation disquieteth the conscience and causeth men to doubt and despaire of their salvation For when they heare the voice of the Law sounding in their eares Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things and withall consider their owne imperfection they are forthwith convicted in conscience that they never performed all things therein exacted Wherefore they are constrained to waver alwaies uncertain and to dread the curse But faith giveth sure consolation and comfort because it relieth on the promise which is certaine The inheritance is by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might be sure to all the seed Because then Christ had died in vaine Gal. 2.21 If wee should obtaine righteousnesse by our own works the promises should be made void For in Abraham shall all the Nations be blessed And Christ also should have died in vain Because then we should be otherwise justified thâ—n the Fathers of the old Church John 14.6 1 Tim. 2.5 Ephes 4.5 Heb. 13.8 Acts 4.12 There should not be one and the same reason and cause of our salvation if this doctrine of the merit of works should be admitted Abraham and the Thiefe on the Crosse should have been otherwise justified then we are justified But there is but one way leading to salvation I am the way the truth and the life There is one Mediatour between God and men There is one Lord one Faith one Baptisme Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same is also for ever There is given no other name under heaven whereby we must be saved Therefore we shall not be saved by good works or for our good works Because then Christ were not a perfect Saviour Christ should not give us full and perfect salvation and so neither should he be a perfect Saviour if some thing were as yet required of us whereby we should be made just For look how much of our merit were added unto his so much should be detracted and subducted from his merit But Christ is our perfect Saviour For as Paul witnesseth God with his glorious grace hath made us accepted in his beloved Ephel 1.6 7. and 2.8 1 John 1.7 Acts 2.12 By whom we have redemption through his bloud even the forgivenesse of sins according to his rich grace By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin There is no salvation in any other Object God calleth those blessings which hee promiseth to them that doe good works rewards and meed Now meed presupposeth merit Therefore good works doe merit before God Ans Amongst creatures sometimes it doth but never with God because no creature can merit at Gods hands seeing God oweth nought unto any creature But they are called the rewards or meed of our works in respect of God forasmuch as he recompenceth most fully those things which we doe neither yet is that recompence due For there can come no commodity unto God by us and therefore God is not bound no not to make the least recompence For he standeth no waies in need of our works and unto whom they can adde or bring nothing at all of him doubtlesse we
neighbour is 614. Justification The signification of the word 384. How we are justified by grace how by Christs merit how by faith 385. Three causes why faith onely justifieth 386. Foure reasons of our maintenance of this doctrine against Papists ibid. Ten causes why we cannot be justified by works 387. That this doctrine doth not make men either carelesse or profane 389.390 With what difference faith and works are required in them that are to be justified 390. Vide Faith Works K KEy What the power of the Keyes of Gods Kingdome is and why called a key 481.482 Two parts of the power of these keyes 483. To whom the power of these keyes is committed 485. How the power of the keyes differeth from the civill power 488.489 Kill How the Letter is said to kill 23. King Christians are Kings 237. Kingdome What Christs kingdome is 233. what is the kingdome of Christians 237. Foure differences between Christs kingdome and ours 237. How the kingdome of heaven is opened 480. 481. The power of the keyes of this kingdome and what those keyes are 481. 482. Of Gods universall and speciall kingdome 634. The parts of Gods kingdome ibid. c. How manifold ibid. Who is king and head in this kingdome 635. Of the Citizens and Laws of this kingdome 635. 636. Its enemies and laws 636. How it is said to come ibid. Why we are to desire that it might come 637. L LAW The differences betweene the Law and the Gospel are two pag. 2. What it requireth of us 36. A distinction of Law and faith 38. Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 38. What it is to examine our selves by the law and how we do apply the curse of the law to our selves 39. What the law is in generall 516. Its parts 517. How far abrogated and not abrogated by Christ 519. 520. 522. By faith the Law is three waies established 523. In what the Morall law differeth from the Gospell 523. 524. A difference between civill and ecclesiasticall laws 544. Foure uses of the ceremoniall law 617. Two of the Judiciall and Morall law ibid. Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored 618. Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life ibid. c. How the law is the Letter and how the Gospel is the Spirit 621. Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies 621. And in us two waies ibid. The law is said to increase sin two waies ibid. Letter What is meant by the word Letter in holy Writ 23. How the Letter is said to kill ibid. Liberality What. 608. The affinity between liberality and parsimony 609. Life Eternall life what 375. Who giveth it 376. To whom for what cause how 377 When. 378. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 378. Lord. Why Christ is called Lord why Our Lord and how many waies 268. 269. Lost Five meanes by which the Spirit is lost 346. Love Why the love of God is called the first and greatest commandement in the law 37. The law and feare of God how they differ 537. Lust What. 602. Three kinds of it 602. 603. Lying What with distinctions 611. M MAgicke What. 534. Magistrates Foure duties which they owe. 592. Man What maner of creature he was made by God pag. 40. The end of his creation ibid. What the image of God is in man 42. How far forth lost and how repaired in man 43. 44. It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall 71. No other creature could sat is fie for man but man 113. How the parts of mans body are attributed to God 152. Marriage What. 613. Its causes 604. Eight conditions of lawfull marriage 604. Whether it be a thing indifferent or no. 605. The duties of married persons ibidem Masse The originall of the word 456. 457. the difference betweene the Lords Supper and it 456. 457. 458. Nine causes for which the Masse is to be abolished 460. Meanes It must be used for three causes 217. Mediatour Our Mediatour must be very man pag. 114. 115. He must be very God 116. Reasons 116. 117. Eight reasons why the Sonne not the Father nor the holy Ghost should be Mediatour 118. 119. What a Mediator is and what need man hath of one 120. The office of a Mediatour 121. What our Mediatour doth for us with the benefit of his Mediatourship 122. Three things in the person of a Mediatour 123. There can be but one Mediatour 123. Christ Mediatour according to both natures 229. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The office and properties of Christs Mediatourship 285. 286. 287. Member What it is to be a member of Christ 243. Mercy Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures 163. Merits No good work of the creature meriteth reward 217. The efficacy of Christs merits performeth three things unto us 223. Whether our good works can merit 514. 515. Ministers Ministry What. 587. It s end degrees and duties 587. 588. Vnto whom it is to be committed 588. Miracles How true miracles are discerned from false 9. Misery Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary 34. Whence knowne 36. It s name and nature ibid. Known two waies 39. Modesty What. 594. Murther Why internall murther is forbidden 596. N NAme Foure significations of distinctions of Gods name 556. The parts and vertues of the right and lawful usage of the name of God 558. What the name of God signifieth 632. Nature Whence the wickednesse of mans nature ariseth 45. Why Nature cannot throughly shew what God is 150. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The truth of Christs humane nature proved 273. Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof 275. The union of the two natures in Christ 278. A rule touching the properties of both natures in Christ 281. 282. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. Neighbour Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 39. O OAthes Vide. Swearing pag. 569. c. Whether all oaths are to be kept 573. why the Israelites kept their oath made with the Gibeonites 574. Omnipotency Three things signified by Gods omnipotency 159. Two differences betweene the Church of God and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency ibid. Order A double liberty of the Church in matter of order 18. There is order in the most disordered things 208. P PArents Foure reasons why parents rather then other Governours are to bee obeyed 590. Foure duties of Parents 591. Passeover What it was 467. 468. Its ends and uses 468. 469. Passion Vide Suffering What we beleeve concerning Christs passion 290. What is meant by the name of Christs passion 291. Three differences betweene Christs passion and mens sufferings 292. The causes impellent of Christs passion 294. the ends of it ibidem Passions Humane passions attributed to God for two reasons
wickednesse of mans nature ariseth pag. 45. Will. See the word Free-will pag. 75. 76. c. Will-worship is false worship 540. What GODS will is 638. How wee pray that that will may be done in earth as it is in heaven 638. 639. Of whom Gods will is to be done 640. Wisdome Christ is the wisedome of God 255. Wish How God is said to wish any thing pag. 87. Word Vide Scripture abundantly Why Christ is called the Word 230. 249. The word made flesh expounded 242. 254. See the word Flesh The word was a teacher from the beginning of the world proved by sundry testimonies pag. 234. The Word a person before Jesus was borne of the Virgin Mary pag. 248. The Word is equall with the Father pag. 258. The Word is consubstantiall with the Father pag. 261. A confession of the Incarnation of the Word made by the Fathers of Antioch pag. 289. How the Word of GOD doth absolve and condemne pag. 485. Workes Two reasons why the vertues of Ethnickes please not GOD. page 44. Our good workes that are praise-worthy proceed not from our selves but are Gods gifts pag. 87. Good workes how said to be Ours how not page 89. Not perfect in the Regenerate yet their imperfection pardoned page 93. How Christ will render to every man according to his workes page 94. No good worke of the creature meriteth reward page 217. Evill workes merit punishment justly ibidem Why our workes are imperfect pag. 387. Ten causes why wee cannot bee justified by workes ibidem The reward of workes are not of merit but of grace ibidem c. Three causes why GOD promiseth to reward our workes page 388. Wee must not be carelesse of doing good workes page 389. With what difference faith and good workes are required in them that are to be justified page 392. Concerning the impulsive cause of good workes page 499. A Table of their kindes page 509. Three things make a good worke page 508. Three sorts of workes failing in the former conditions page 509. A Table of the kindes of good workes ibid. c. Whether the Saints workes bee perfectly good page 510 How they please GOD though they bee not perfectly good page 511. Why wee are to doe good workes and whether they bee necessary page 512. 513. Whether they can merit of God page 514. World Five significations of the word World page 181. The Creation of the world proved by Scripture and Reasons pag. 181. 182. How GOD made it pag. 185. It was created of nothing ibid. 168. Reasons why not made in a moment pag. 168. For what causes God created the world pag. 187. Worship What the true worship of GOD is pag. 540. Will worship is false worship ibidem Things indifferent are to be diligently discerned from Gods worship page 541. Z ZEale What. pag. 599. A Table of the most choice places of Scripture which are occasionally handled by way either of Explication Controversie or Reconciliation or by way of Vindication from all Adversaries especially Papists Anabaptists and other Heretikes A work which was never done before but now composed and compiled with great labour and industry for the conscionable Readers satisfaction and benefit GENESIS Chapt. Ver. Page 1 31 50 2 7 335  15 101  17 297. 366 4 13 506  16 169 6 9 94 7 1 169 15 6 391  16 53 28 12 191 32 30 152 45 5.7 209  8 202 48 16 567 Exodus 3 14 173 12 2 210 21 6 320 31 27 581 32 7 384 33 11 152  19 201 Numbers 15 30 482 23 19 207 DEUTERONOMY Chapt. Ver. Page 4 10 152 5 24 152 15 8 156  â—0 490 17 â—â— 483 27 â—â— 387 32 29 87 Josua 9 15 574 1 Samuel 16 14 345 2 Samuel 12 11 202 16 10 202 24 1 97. 202 1 Kings 22 23 2â—0 2 Kings 19 34 566 2 Chronicles 15 17 94 Job Chapt. Ver. Page 5 1 567 7 7.10 369 10 20 368 12 25 202 14 2 367 17 1 369 19 1 368 Psalmes 8 6 169 10 4 147.283 14 1 147 32 1.2 382 37 24 140 45 8 228 51 4 507  12 345 55 2 147 82 6 169 88 10 368 104 4.29 335 106 31 392 110 1 251 115 3 205 116 3 303  11 94 119 2.9 94  10 202 143 3.22 382 146 4 368 Proverbs  25 246 8 4 166.207 16 15 384 17 1 209 21   Ecclesiastes 1 4 207 7 3 84 9 1 141 Esay 1 19 90 10 5 209 20 6 202 40 6 367 45 7 199 61 1 128 63 17 202 Jeremy Chapt. Ver. Page 1 5 420  7.13 90 18 8 199 23 6 392 31 31 622 48 10 202 Lamentation 3 37 202 Ezekiel 8 14.19 554 12 25 206 14 9 167 18 13 199  20 53  24 141 33 11 102.165.199 43 7 521 47 1 521 Daniel 4 32 209 9 24 392 Hosea 13 9 199 Joel 2 28 344 Amos. 3â— 6 101.186.199 Zachary 1 3 90  11 567 12 10 331 Malachy 3 1 256 Matthew 1 21 222 3 11 235 4 3.6.9 193 5 6 490  19 58  25 56  48 94 6 24 446  34 646 7 17 56  18 389 10 16 353 12 37 384  31 57.558 13 15 353  30 489 15 41 192 16 19 489 18 16 420 Chapt. Ver. Page  17 491  18 362.483 19 12 511  17 91 20 15 201 22 30 84.98  38.39 36.37 23 35 53  37 165.168 24 25 367 25 40 567 26 53 214 27 46 291.292 28 10 565  19 410.412.414  20 429 Marke 5 36 386 10 14 26 12 30 36.37 13 32 334 14 25 439 16 16 414.420 Luke 1 34 271 337  37 215 10 21 91  27 36.37 14 23 490 15 10 564 16 21 366  23.25 564 17 10 383.387 22 25 487 23 43 304.365  46 274 24 26 325 John 1 3 340  5.10 249  12 250  13.14 166.239.241.246  16.18 231  18 129.130  26 258  51 191 2 19.21 243 3 16 246.353.357.298  17 277.330  18 332  36 299 4 1 412  21.22.23 458  24 335 Chapt. Ver. Page 5 17.19 245.252  19 247.252  19.20 252  21 253  22.27 330  23 250  26 252.263 6 40.54.56 447  51 434  54 373  62.63 440.446 7 39 319 8 41 244  44 218  46 152 9 3 73 10 16 359  26 253  29 263 12 40 249  47 330  6 130 14 17 344  21 249 15 5 130.389  16 356  26 337.343 16 7 319.343  11 331 17 3 266.267  5 265  9 353  24 319  26 265 19 30 305  36 468 20 23 363 Acts. 1 11 315.316.320 2 3 344  23 202.293  33 343  38 337 4 28 202 5 4 609  3.38 218  28 214 7 6 366  56 325 10 43 298  44
Gospell concerning remission of sins for the merits of Christ 26. Neither doth this stick in the braine but it is rooted in the heart Rom. 10.11 because With the heart we beleeve unto righteousnesse 27. Hence the Apostle defineth faith to be the subsistence of things hoped for because it makes these objects of our hope as it were really present in our hearts and minds 28. And the evidence of things not seene because it subdues mens minds and hearts causing in the one a sure assent to those things and in the other a sure confidence 29. Hence Austine de Fide Symbol c. 1. Let us professe that Faith with our mouth which we carry in our heart 30. That faith which sticks only in the braine without assurance in the heart or which doth not worke by charity it is a vaine and dead faith and the peculiar faith of hypocrites and Devils 31. For to beleeve that God is God and that Christ is Christ will no more help thee then to beleeve that Venice is a rich City in which notwithstanding thou hast never a house 32. This saving faith by which we beleeve to righteousnesse Popery shakes by divers wayes and plucks it up out of mens hearts 33. It makes saving faith not a knowledge but ignorance with an implicite assent to those things which the Church beleeves The Assertion All these Themes by which the nature of justifying and saving Faith is explained the Jesuit neither did shake nor did he go about to do it but some of them he so indeavours to elude with lyes and calumnies that he hath so much the more exasperated the ulcers of Popery First he saith That Parry lyes in saying that what Popery teacheth is contrary to the Apostles definition to wit that Christian Faith is a knowledge But indeed the Jesuit lyes in saying that Parry did object this against Popery So much of the Assertion of the Secular Theme was found among Parrie's blotted papers but the rest of his papers were lost in the plundering of his Library by wicked hands at Heidelberge Follow the rest of the Themes 34. That saving Faith is a confidence of Gods mercy this it condemneth for Herefie 35. It contends that justifying Faith is separable from love and from all spirituall and morall vertues 36. It will not yeeld that there is any certainty of Faith but that it is conjecturall such as opinion is 37. Of which no man can be assured with himselfe that he hath it except in opinion 38. Much lesse can any man certainely confide of the grace of God of remission of sins of justification and salvation 39. Because it is alwaies joyned with anxiety feare of deception and doubting 40. Which indeed is not faith raising a sinner but opinion tormenting wavering consciences 41. For the Locusts of the bottomlesse pit were to torment men five months 42. But also it is a doubting accusing God of a lye and blaspheming 43. Popery then is fallen from faith and hath overthrowne faith to it selfe and friends in shaking so many wayes that faith by which we beleeve unto righteousnesse 44. Thirdly to overthrow the ground of salvation concerning justification by faith by the imputed righteousnesse of faith and merit without workes is to fall from the faith of the Gospell and to overthrow salvation Rom. 3.28 45. For the Apostle saith We conclude then that man is justified by faith Rom. 4.6 Rom. 5.1 without the works of the Law 46. And Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works 47. And Being justified by faith we have peace with God 48. And By the righteousnesse of one man to wit Christ Rom. 5.18 grace hath abounded to all men to the justification of life 49. And Gal. 2.16 Gal. 3.10 Knowing that man is not justified by the works of the Law but by the faith of Christ Jesus 50. But whosoever are under the works of the Law or will be justified by works are under the curse 51. This foundation is diversly overthrowne by Popery 52. It denies against the Apostles words that man is justified by faith without works 53. It Anathematises those that beleeve that they are justified by the imputation of Christs righteousnesse without works 54. It teacheth that we are not justified by faith but are disposed to justification 55. It teacheth that charity which in the Saints is as cold almost as ice it is so far from being perfect is the habit of perfect righteousnesse 56. It teacheth that men are justified by the perfection of their vertues or good works 57. That which was the faith heretofore of Philosophers and Pharisees is at this day the faith of the Turks and Jews the name of Christ being changed 58. It teacheth that Christ hath merited for us power to merit that it is in us to merit life eternall by this power flowing from Christs merit 59. So it blasphemes Christs merit substituting instead of it their owne proper merits 60. So whilst it goeth about to elevate men to heaven being puft up with the pride of their owne merits it tumbleth them downe to hell which is common to it with the Alcharon and Thalmud 61. Therefore Popery by pulling and shaking the ground of salvation about justification of sinners before God by so many wayes is fallen from the faith of the Gospell and hath overthrowne salvation to it selfe and friends 62. Fourthly To defend false doctrines impious blasphemous repugnant to holy Scripture and the foundation of faith is to fall from faith and to overthrow salvation 63. Popery defends innumerable such stuffe besides what is now said take these few examples 64. It defends corruption by Adams fall or originall sin not to consist in any evill quality nor to be a sin but the punishment of sin and such a defect as is the crookednesse of the finger or leg that it is not against but besides the Law which is directly against Scripture affirming Gen. 6.5 8.21 Every imagination of mans heart to be evill from his youth upward 65. Another falshood it teacheth in saying Some sins of their owne nature to be veniall and to be pardoned rather then punished against this Scripture The wages of sin is death Rom. 6.23 66. Another falshood is this That the naturall mans free-will is not the servant of sin against this Scripture You were the servants of sin Rom. 6.20 67. And that they can co-operate with the first grace against these Scriptues When you were dead in your sins Ephes 2.5 Rom. 8.7 The wisdome of the flesh cannot be subject to the Law of God 68. And that of two hearers of the Word the one beleeves because he was willing the other beleeves not because he would not co-operate with grace against this Scripture 1 Cor. 4.7 What hast thou that thou hast not received 69. And this falshood that the grace of God by which we are said to be saved is a generall influx indifferent which
can receive a good or evill specification according to the naturall mans will 70. Or that it is a speciall influx but onely suasive the efficacy of which is in mans will against these Scriptures God giveth to will and to do And No man can come to me Phil. 2.13 John 6.44 except the Father draw him 71. Another impious falshood That they whom God predestinated to glory were by their fore-seene merits predestinated or after and for their fore-seene merits against these Scriptures Before the children had done good or evill Rom. 9.11 Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us before the foundation of the world that we might be holy and without blame He elected us according to the purpose of his will unto the praise of the glory of his grace 72. Which Pelagian dreame is not to be called predestination but post-destination 73. Another impious falshood that they can absolutely fulfill Gods Law against this Scripture In many things we offend all And Jam. 3.2 Rom. 8.3 What was impossible to the Law 74. Yea that they can do more then by the Law they should do against this Scripture When you have done all you can say We are unprofitable servants Luke 17.10 we have done what we ought to do 75. Yea that they can be free from all sin in this life if they will against this Scripture Surely there is none just upon earth Eccles 7.21 who doth good and sinneth not 76. Of this the Pelagians of old did brag Mat. 6.12 Luke 11.4 therefore were bid blot out of the Lords Prayer these words Forgive us our sins that is to make an officious lye or to mock God 77. And another impious falshood That by good works they merit life eternall of condignity Rom. 6.23 against this Scripture Life eternall is the gift of God 78. Another falshood That by reason of their good works they can be confident in the day of Gods judgements Psal 130.3 against this Scripture Lord if thou observe our sinnes who can indure it 79. Another blasphemy That by their merits they make God indebted to them that if he do not give them life eternall he must be unjust who forsooth may be sued for such an injurie against these Scriptures Rom. 2.13 11.35 9.20 We are debtors Who gave to him first and it shall be restored to him What art thou that answerest God 80. And it is no lesse blasphemous that Christ alone is not our Mediatour but the Saints Canonized by the Pope make Intercession for us 1 Tim. 2.5 as mediatours in heaven against this Scripture There is one Mediatour of God and man the man Christ Jesus 81. Such as this that They who depart in the faith go into Purgatory fire to suffer for their veniall sins against the Gospell Blessed are they from henceforth who die in the Lord. Rev. 14.13 John 2.24 He that beleeveth in me hath life eternal neither doth he come into judgement but passeth from death to life 82. Another hypocriticall falshood is That the Sacraments instituted by God are not signes of grace confirming faith but vessels containing and confirming grace by the work wrought against this Scripture Rom. 4.11 Abraham received the signe of Circumcision the seale of the righteousnesse of faith 83. And this also of the seven Sacraments of the New Testament unknowne in the Gospell and in the primitive Church 84. And this also of forbidden meats which in the New Testament the Apostle calleth the doctrine of Devils 85. And this doctrine which prohibits Bishops to marry against this Scripture 1 Tim. 3.2 Tit. 1.6 Let a Bishop be the husband of one wife 86. And this blasphemous falshood That the Priests by the five words of consecration do transubstantiate in the Masse the Host into the very body of Christ daily sanctifying it to God the Father and destroying it for the sins of them that live on the earth or that are dead in heaven and Purgatory Rom. 6.9 Heb. 10.13 against these Scriptures Christ dieth no more By one oblation he hath consummated all 87. And who is able to rehearse their other falshoods impieties and blasphemies concerning the Cup of which sacrilegiously they have robbed the people of Contritions Confessions Satisfactions Indulgences Jubilees Holy-dayes Fastings c 88. Therefore Popery by maintaining so many false impious blasphemous doctrines hath fallen from the faith and hath overthrowne salvation both to it selfe and friends 89. Which apostacy from the Faith the Spirit hath plainly fore-told 1 Tim. 4.2 3. That in the latter times some shall fall from the faith giving heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines of Devils speaking falshoods forbidding to marry and commanding to abstaine from meates which God hath made to be received with thanksgiving 1 Thes 2.3 90. The Apostle also foretold that this apostacy should be the signe of revealing the Man of sin and son of perdition that is Antichrist 91. This is that great earth-quake by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse was made black as a sack-cloth the Moone that is the Church was turned into blood the Stars that is the Bishops fell from heaven to earth the firmament of the Scripture being foulded up departed in the second vision of the Revelation 92. This pestilent fume whilst the fifth Trumpet blew openly flying out of the bottomlesse pit by Antichrists meanes that apostaticall Star the black inchantments of Papall decretals and of Schoole Divinity by which Christ the Son of righteousnesse and the heire of heavenly doctrine was obscured and the innumerable vermine of Clericall and Monasticall Locusts eating up the greene pasture of the Church and tormenting men were brought into the Christian world in the third vision of the Revelation 93. These are the great blasphemies but yet not all to which the Beast that came out of the sea opened his mouth And this is the Dragon-language of that earthly Beast making shew of the Lambs two hornes in the fourth vision of the Revelation 94. These are the darknesses with which his kingdome was obscured when the fifth Violl was powred out upon the Beasts throne c. in the fifth vision of the Revelation 95. We have the apostacy of Popery from the Faith fore-told long agoe by the Angel to John and the revolution of an age being accomplished it is revealed againe by the renewed light of the Gospell 96. Which was the most urgent cause why our Parents forsooke Popery and this is the cause why we do the same and so it is concluded 97. That a Church apostatising from faith it to be deserted and forsaken for 2 Cor. 6.14 15. What union is there betweene light and darkenesse 98. Popery is that Church that is fallen from the faith as is said 99. Therefore Popery is to be deserted and avoided II. The horrible Idolatry of Popery 100. God onely is to be religiously worshipped 101. For Religion by Lactantius his definition is the bond of piety by
when as he regenerateth us by the same Spirit and by the law traineth us to obedience both outward and inward which the law challengeth of us and wee begin it in this life but shall perform it wholly and fully in the life to come 4. Christ fulfilleth the law by teaching it and purging it from errours and corruptions and by restoring the true sense doctrine and understanding thereof as it is said Matt. 5.17 I came not to destroy the law but to fulfill it For as it appeareth by the Evangelist Saint Matthew the Scribes and Pharisees had so corrupted the spirituall meaning of the law wholly restraining it to bodily actions that Christ was enforced thereby to give the right sense of many places thereof and so by the light of the truth to scatter the mist of their corruptions Quest 17. Why must he also be very God Answ That he might by his God-head a Isa 9. 63.3 sustain in his flesh b Isa 53.4 11. the burden of Gods wrath c Deut. 4.24 Nahum 1.9 Psal 130.3 and might recover and restore unto us that righteousnesse and life which we lost d Isa 53.5 10. The Explication IT was requisite that our Mediatour should be not only man Our Mediatour must be true God and that true and very man and that man perfectly just but besides all this that he should be God also and that a true and mighty God not an imaginary and only adorned with excellent gifts above all the angels and saints as hereticks decipher him The reasons hereof are these which follow Because of the grievousness of the punishment hee was to endure That by the power of his divinity hee might sustain in his flesh the infinite wrath and indignation of God against sin and endure such a punishment as in durance should indeed be temporall but infinite in weight worth and value For certainly he had been brought to nothing by reason of infirmity whosoever being but meer man had adventured to undertake the huge heap and heavie burthen of Gods indignation It was therefore behoovefull that our Mediator should be of infinite strength and so to be God who should suffer without falling into despair or being brought unto nothing Which punishment was of infinite value so unmeasurable punishment Now it was necessary that the punishment of the Mediator should be of infinite value and equivalent to eternall that there might be a proportion betwixt the sin and the punishment thereof For there is no one sin amongst all the sins committed from the beginning of the world to the end thereof so little as that it deserveth not everlasting death they are all so exceeding evill that they cannot be expiated and done away by the endlesse destruction of any creature Notwithstanding this punishment ought to be finite in respect of time because it behooved our Mediatour not to be shut up in death for ever but to wrest himself out of the power thereof to the intent that he might accomplish the benefit of our redemption that is to say that he might merit perfectly for us our redemption and now when it was perfectly merited apply it or bestow it upon us by his forcible working and effectually save us For it became our Mediator to perform both namely to merit first and then to bestow righteousnesse that thence he might prove a perfect Saviour as well in efficacie and fruit as in merit and desert These things could not have been done by a meer man who of whatsoever strength he be cannot by his own force or power wrestle out of the hands of death Wherefore it was requisite that he which was to save others from death should by his power overcome death and first depell it and shake it off from himself which thing he could not accomplish except he were God Because of the worth of the ransome he was to pay It was needfull that the price or ransome which our Mediatour paid should be of infinite value that it might be a sufficient and full worthy ransome for the redemption of our souls that is that it might be reputed sufficient in Gods judgment for the purging and putting away of our sins and for the repairing of that righteousnesse and life which wee had lost Therefore it became the person also that should pay this price to be of infinite worthinesse to wit very God For the worth of this price for which it is acceptable unto God and is of infinite estimate though it were but temporall Which worth consisted 1. In the worthiness of the person paying consisteth in two things 1. In the worthinesse of the person paying it 2. In the grievousnesse and extremity of the penalty endured The worthinesse of the person Herein appeareth that the person which suffered is God himselfe the Creator of all things For that he should die for the sins of the world is infinitely more then the death and destruction of all creatures and is at higher rate and reckoning then the conformity or correspondence of all the Angels and holy men with God Wherefore the Apostles when they speak of Christs passion ever almost make mention of his God-head God hath purchased the Church with his bloud Acts 20.28 1 John 1.7 John 1.26 Gen. 3.15 The bloud of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sins of the world Yea God himself in Paradise joyneth these two The seed of the woman shall break thine head and thou shalt bruise his heel In the grievousnesse of the punishment Psal 18.4 Deut. 4.24 Isa 5.36 The grievousnesse of the punishment was that Christ sustained the dreadfull torments of hell and the heavie wrath of God against the sins of the whole world The pains of hell came about me God is a consuming fiâ—e The Lord hath laid upon him the iniquity of us all Whence it is understood why Christ did so greatly tremble at death whereas many Martyrs have without fear or trembling offered their throats to the persecuters Ob. The perfect fulfilling of the law by obedience might have been a satisfaction for our sins But a meer man so be were absolutely just might by his obedience have perfectly fulfilled the law Therefore meer man being perfectly just might sat is fie for our sins and by force of consequent it was not necessary that our Mediatour should be God Answ 1. The Major is false because as hath before been shewed obedience being once forsaken and shaken off Gods justice could not be satisfied for our offence but only by sufficient and due punishment in regard of his commination once uttered Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the death Ans 2. Though we grant the Minor that forsooth a meer man by his obedience might perfectly fulfill the law yet this obedience could not have been a price for anothers debt since every man is bound to perform the same It was
16.11 Therefore hee shall not then be judged Ans The Divell is already judged but that only 1. By the decree of God 2. In the word of God 3. In his owne conscience 4. As touching the beginning of his condemnation But then he shall be so judged having the sentence proclaimed publikely on him that he shall not be able to attempt any thing more against God and the Church 7. What shall be the processe of the last Judgment and the sentence and execution of it 1. BY the vertue and divine power of Christ and by his humane voice the dead shall be raised John 5.28 1 Cor. 15.53 For All that are in the graves shall heare his voice and they shall come forth The living shall be changed and their mortall bodies shall be made immortall and they shall be gathered from the foure coasts of the world 2. By the ministery of the Angels all shall be presented before Christs throne For by the Angels as by those reapers Christ shall gather the godly and the wicked from the foure coasts of the world and they shall appeare before him This shall he doe by the Angels not of necessity but with authority not as if he had need of the Angels ministery but thereby to shew himself to be Lord of the Angels and of all creatures and this shall be for the majesty and glory of our Judge 3. The world heaven and earth shall be dissolved by fire there shall be a change of this present state and a purifying of the creatures but not a consuming or utter abolishing of them all 4. There shall be a separation of the godly from the ungodly and sentence shall be given of both Sentence shall be given which also we did touch before in the second question on the wicked principally according to the Law yet so as it shall be with the approbation of the Gospel Sentence shall be given on the godly principally according to the Gospel yet so that the Law shall allow and like of it The Elect shall heare the sentence out of the Gospel according to the merit of Christ apprehended of them by faith the testimonies of which faith shall be good works Come yee blessed possesse ye the kingdom Mat. 25.34 35. But the wicked shall heare the terrible and dreadfull voice Goe ye cursed into everlasting fire 5. There shall be a casting of the wicked into everlasting paines and an advancing of the godly to everlasting happinesse and glory For then shall Christ perfectly glorifie us and shall take us unto himselfe I will come againe John 14.3 1 Thes 4.17 and receive you unto my selfe Wee shall be caught up with them also in the clouds to meete the Lord in the aire and so shall wee ever be with the Lord. The wicked shall be cast apart from the godly with the Divels and shall be adjudged to eternall paines Object Hee that beleeveth not is condemned already Therefore the wicked are even now already condemned and shall not then first be condemned Ans As we said the Divels were already judged so also are the wicked already judged and condemned namely 1. In the decree of God 2. In his word inasmuch as this decree of God is revealed in his word 3. In their owne conscience 4. As concerning the beginning of their judgement But then the wicked together with the Divels shall be judged by proclaiming and publishing of that Judgement For then shall be 1. A manifestation of Gods judgement that they perish justly who perish 2. The wicked shall further also suffer punishments and torments of body which now is buried 3. The wicked and the Divels punishments shall be aggravated and they shall be so sharpely lookt unto and kept under that they shall not be able any more to hurt the godly or to despite God and his Church A great gulfe placed between us and them shall shut up all passage from them so that they shall cease to harme us 8. For what causes this judgement shall be THe chiefe and principall cause is the decree of God For therefore shall the last judgment be because God hath said and decreed that it shall be Wherefore it must needs be so 1. That so God may have his end 2. That he may shew and declare perfectly and wholly his goodnesse and love towards us that he may be worshipped in his temple which is in his chosen that the Son of God may have his kingdome and his citizens glorious and such as beseem him 2. A lesse principall and subordinate cause is both The salvation of the Elect who are here vexed and the damnation of the wicked who here doe flourish for therefore also shall the last judgement be that it may go well with the good and ill with the bad And of this shall the godly take matter to magnifie and praise God 3. The last judgement shall be because of Gods justice Here is not a full and perfect execution of Gods justice for the wicked must be in perfect and full evill state both in body and soul In a word the causes of the last judgement are That God may utterly cast away the wicked deliver and free his Church dwell in us and be all in all things 9. When the judgement shall be 1. THis judgement shall be in the end of the world in the end of dayes For there are three parts of the during and continuance of the world 1. Before the Law 2. Under the Law 3. Under Christ That part of the during of the world which is under Christ is called the end of the world the end of dayes the last time namely the continuance of time from Christs first coming untill his second Wherefore there shall not be so long space between Christs first coming and his second as was from the beginning of the world unto his first coming for we are fallen into the last dayes and daily see the signes which were fore-told concerning the judgement Babes it is the last time and as yee have heard that Antichrist shall come 1 John 2.18 even now are there many Antichrists whereby wee know that this is the last time But the yeer the moneth the day of this judgement is not known of Christ himselfe 1. As touching his humane nature 2. As touching his office and Mediatorship inasmuch as that requireth not that he should declare unto us the time of judgement Mark 13.32 Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels which are in heaven neither the Son himself save the Father 10. Wherefore God would have us certain of the last judgement THe time of the judgement to come is unknown to us but as it is most certaine that that judgement shall come so God also would have us know the same 1. In respect of his glory that wee might be able to refute Epicures who account this heavenly Doctrine of the divine judgement to come for a fable and from the confusion which now is
his proper function and office Now though the wicked after the Resurrection shall be immortall yet their soul-life shall be no life but everlasting death For with the eternall life in the wicked shall be joyned 1. An eternall rejection from God 2. A privation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and unutterable torment and vexation Their worme shall never dye There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth The everlasting death of the wicked Hereby is understood what everlasting death is and that it is so called not because the Reprobate by once dying shall fulfill it but because they shall dye perpetually and shall feele perpetuall torment without end 2. Who giveth everlasting life GOD alone giveth eternall life Rom. 6.23 Everlasting life the work of all three persons For Eternall life is the gift of God and the Father as the author and fountaine of all life giveth it by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost by himselfe which order of working is naturall in the persons of the Divinity Of the Father it is said As the Father raiseth up the dead John 5.21 26. and quickneth them so the Sonne quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the Sonne also as in like manner in these following John 1.4 Esay 9.6 John 10.28 John 3.5 Rom. 8.12 In him was life The Father of eternity I give unto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the holy Ghost likewise it is said Except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit dwelling in you And this testimony is to be observed for the confirmation of the God-head of both Object But the Ministers also give life according to that 1 Cor. 4.15 1 Tim. 4.16 In Christ Jesus I have begot you through the Gospel In doing this thou shalt both save thy selfe and them that heare thee Therefore God onely giveth not life Answ There may be many subordinate causes of one effect Christ and the holy Ghost give life by their own power the Ministers are only instruments by whom Christ worketh through the vertue of his Spirit Let a man so think of us 1 Cor. 4.1 3.5 6. as of the Ministers of Christ and disposers of the secrets of God Who is Paul then And who is Apollos but the Ministers by whom ye beleeved and as the Lord gave to every man I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase Repl. But Christ giveth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Ans He giveth it by a power communicated but communicated from everlasting as he was begotten from everlasting By retortion therefore it followeth thus He giveth life by a power communicated to him of his Father from everlasting John 5.26 Therefore he giveth it by his owne power As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe 3. To whom everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given to all and only such as are elect from everlasting or All the Elect and they alone are partakers of everlasting life John 10 28. John 17.9 12. Rom. 11.7 to them that are converted in this life I give unto them eternall life that is to my sheep who are his elect and chosen I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine Those that thou gavest me have I kept and none of them is lost but the child of perdition Againe faith and repentance are proper to the Elect only The Elect have obtained it and the rest have been hardned We must observe in this place whereas the question is To whom everlasting life is given that it is better to answer That eternall life is given to the Elect * As they are elected so they are but chosen to eternall life as they are converted so they are in part admitted unto it and begin to be put in dossession of it then to say It is given unto the converted For Conversion and Faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say eternall life is given to the converted were all one as if you would say life is given to the living Also when the question is To whom the beginning of everlasting life is given we answer rightly Unto the Elect. For if you say It is given to the converted you answer no more then that which is in question and doubt seeing it is demanded who they are whom God converteth 4. For what cause everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given unto us not for our works either present or fore-seen God of his free mercy giveth us for Christs sake everlasting â—â—sief that we might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for ever Rom. 6.23 Ephes 2.8 9 10. but for the alone free mercy of God and his love towards mankind and his will of shewing his mercy in saving the Elect for the alone satisfaction and merit of Christ imputed unto us by faith to this end that God may be magnified of us for ever The gift of God is eternall life through Jesus Christ our Lord. By grace we are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath ordained that we should walke in them So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life c. Wherefore the impellent or motive cause of everlasting life given unto us is not any work of us men either present or fore seen in us For before the beginning of eternall life that is before conversion all our works merit eternall death after the beginning thereof that is after conversion they are effects thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe We are indeed brought unto it by many meanes but the meanes by which we are led of God unto eternall life are one thing and the cause for which we are led unto it another The finall cause or end for which eternall life is given us is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of us To the praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1.6 wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved For the same cause God giveth us eternall life for which he chose us 5. How everlasting life is given unto us God giveth us everlasting life by ths outward ministery of the Word and the inward ministery of the Spirit EVerlasting life is given us by faith faith by the preaching of the Word and inward efficacy of the
it be thus understood Therefore faith alone doth not justifie meaning that it hath not alone the act of justifying which is the apprehending of Christs justice then either the conclusion containeth more than the premisses enforce or the Major is evidently false For I alone may speak in a hot-house and yet not be alone there A thing may be not alone but joyned with others and yet may alone have this or that act For example The will is not alone but joyned with the understanding yet it willeth alone A mans soule is not alone but joyned with the body yet it understandeth alone It is commonly and that rightly called a fallacy of Composition the reason being deceitfully composed For the word alone is composed and joyned in the conclusion with the Predicate which is the word justifie but in the premisses it is joyned with the Verb is Object 4. That which is required in those who are to be justified without the same faith doth not justifie Good works are required in those who are to be justified Therefore without good works faith doth not justifie and so faith alone doth not justifie Ans Here also is the same fallacy With what difference faith and works are reqâ—ired in them that are to be justified For the particle without is ambiguously and doubtfully taken For in the Major it is taken thus Faith without it that is being without it doth not justifie For though it be not or exist not alone but is alwaies united and coupled with charity whereby it worketh yet it justifieth alone that is it alone hath the act of imbracing and applying to it selfe Christs merit The Minor also of this objection is more at large to be explained that it may the better be rightly conceived In them who are to be justified faith and workes are required but not after the same manner Faith with her proper work without which it cannot be considered is required as a necessary instrument whereby we apply Christs merit unto us But good works are not required that by them we may apprehend Christs merit and much less that for them we should be justified but that by them we may shew our faith which without good works is dead and is not known but by them that is good works are required as effects of faith and as it were a testimony of our thankfulnesse towards God Whatsoever is necessarily co-herent with the cause that is not therefore necessarily required to the producing of the proper effect of that cause So good workes although they are necessarily co herent and joyned with faith yet are they not necessary for the apprehension of Christs merit that we should over and besides faith by them also apply the same unto us Object 5. Where moe things are required there the exclusive particle onely may not be used In them that are to be justified besides faith good workes are required Therefore we cannot say that faith onely justifieth Answ This argument is all one with the former and therefore the answer unto it is the same In them that are to be justified more things are required but in a diverse manner faith as a meane or instrument apprehending anothers justice good works as a testimony of our faith and thankfulnesse Object 6. He that is justified by two things is not justified by one only But we besides that we are justified by faith are justified by the merit and obedience of Christ Therefore not by faith only Ans Againe we must yield the same answer He that is justified by two things is not justified by one only that is after one and the same manner But we are justified by two things after a divers manner For we are justified by faith as by an instrument apprehending justice but by the merit of Christ as by the formall cause of our justice Object 7. Knowledge doth not justifie Faith is a knowledge therefore faith doth not justifie Ans Knowledge alone doth not justifie But justifying faith is not a knowledge only but also a confidence and sure perswasion whereby as a mean we apply Christs merit unto us And furthermore knowledge and this sure perswasion are much different Knowledge is in the Understanding but this is in the Will Knowledge and confidence differ Therefore a sure perswasion or confidence is not only a knowledge of a thing but also a will and purpose of doing or applying that which we know and of resting in it so that wee are thereby secure and take joy of heart therein So then to beleeve in God is not only to acknowledge God but also to have confidence in him Else the Divel also hath a knowledge of God and of his promises but without confidence Therefore his knowledge is no justifying faith but historicall only whereof S. James speaketh saying The Divels beleeve and tremble James 2.19 Of such a faith we easily grant the Papists argument but not of a true and justifying faith Object 8. S. James saith Yee see then how that of works a man is justified and not of faith only Therefore faith only justifieth not James 2.24 Ans There is a double ambiguity in the words and first in the word justified For S. Jam. speaketh not of that justice whereby we are justified before God that is whereby we are reputed of God just for unjust but he speaketh of that justice whereby through our works we are justifed before men that is are approved just or are found to be justified This is proved 1. Out of the 18. verse Shew me thy faith by thy works and I will shew thee my faith by my workes Shew it me saith he to wit who am a man Wherefore hee speaketh of manifesting our faith and righteousnesse before men 2. Out of the 21. verse Was not Abraham our Father justified through works when he offered his Son upon the altar Gen. 15.60 This cannot be understood of justification before God For the story testifieth that Abraham was reputed just by God long before the offering of his Son And Paul saith Abraham was justified before God not by works but by faith S. James his meaning is that Abraham was justified before God because it is written Abraham beleeved God and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse Rom 4.1 2. Gen. 15 6. but by good works and obedience towards God he witnessed his justice before men This is the first ambiguity in the word justified The second ambiguity is in the word faith For S. James when he taketh away justification of faith speaketh not of a true or lively faith as Paul doth but of a dead faith which is a bare knowledge without confidence or works This appeareth in those words Even so faith if it have not works is dead in it self and such faith he ascribeth to divels who questionlesse have not true justifying faith Lastly in the 16. ver he compareth that faith which he denieth to justifie with a dead body but such is not true and
which are not converted is done without faith and is therefore sin and abomination before God First therefore those things which are spoken of Conversion are in few words to be expounded Then ensueth the common place of good works for by them we declare our thankfulnesse towards God and true conversion cannot stand without good works Afterwards is adjoyned the doctrine which intreateth of the law whereby we learn to know good works For those are truly said to be good works by which we worship God aright and shew our selves to be thankfull which are done by faith according to the rule and prescript only of Gods law Because God will chiefly be worshipped of us and magnified by invocation and for this cause we shew our thankfulnesse most of all by prayer and thanksgiving at length the common place of prayer shall be lastly annexed These things we purpose to declare briefly and in order here following ON THE 32. SABBATH Quest 86. When as wee are delivered from all our sins and miseries without any merit of ours by the mercy of God only for Christs sake for what cause are we to doe good works Answ Because after that Christ hath redeemed us with his bloud he reneweth us also by his Spirit to the image of himselfe that we receiving so great benefits should shew our selves all our life time thankfull to God a Rom. 6.13 12.1 2. 1 Pet. 2.5 9. 1 Cor. 6.20 and honour him b Matt. 5.16 1 Pet. 1.12 Secondly that every of us may be assured of his faith by his fruit c 2 Pet. 1.10 Matth. 7.17 18. Galat. 5.6 22. And lastly by our honest and good conversation may win others unto Christ d 1 Pet. 2.12 Romans 14.19 Matthew 5.16 The Explication THis Question concerning the impulsive causes of good works is moved in the first place and before we come to handle the Question of mans conversion not that good works goe before conversion but for the orderly connexion of this latter part of Catechism with the former For out of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason thus argueth He is not bound to satisfie for whom another hath already satisfied Christ hath satisfied for us Therefore there is no need that we should do good works Ans The Conclusion containeth more then the premisses enforce that which followeth out of the two former propositions is this Therefore we our selves are not bound to satisfie and thus much we grant 1. In respect of Gods justice which exacteth not a double payment 2. In respect of our salvation for which if wee were bound to satisfie it should be no salvation at all Farther also we are obliged unto obedience and good works in regard of those causes which are in this Question inlarged 1. Because good works are the fruits of our regeneration by the holy Ghost which is perpetually united with free justification For whom hee called them also he justified and glorified Rom. 8.30 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified 1 Cor. 6.11 Therefore they who perform no good works declare themselves to be neither regenerated by the Spirit of God nor redeemed by Christs bloud 2. To testified our thankfulnesse towards God for the benefit of our redemption Rom 6.13 12.1 Give your members weapons of righteousnesse unto God Give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God 3. That God may be honoured by us Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Mat. 5.16 That by your good works which they shall see 1 Pet. 2.12 they may glorifie God in the day of visitation 4. Because good works are fruits of faith by which we judge of our owne faith and of the faith of others Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 1 Pet. 1.10 after which words of Peter certain copies insert these words by good works Matth. 7.17 Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit A good tree cannot bring forth evill frruit Galat. 5.6 22. Faith worketh by love The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith meeknesse temperance 5. That we may win others unto Christ When thou art converted Luke 22.32 1 Pet. 3.1 strengthen thy brethren Let the wives be subject to their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives Let us follow those things which concern peace Rom. 14.9 and wherewith one may edifie another These causes are with diligence to be urged and unfolded unto the people in our sermons of exhortation and hereunto tendeth the whole sixth Chapter and part of the eighth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans as far as the sixteenth Verse Three causes why justification and regeneration have a necessary coherence For farther declaration of the first cause we may observe that the benefit of justification is not given without the benefit of regeneration 1. Because Christ hath merited both to wit remission of sins and the dwelling of God in us by his holy Spirit Now the holy Ghost is never idle but alwaies working and so maketh those men in whom he dwelleth conformable unto God 2. Because by faith the hearts are purified Acts 15.9 For in them to whom Christs merit is by faith applied is kindled a love of God and earnest desire of performing things acceptable unto him 3. Because God imparteth the benefit of justification to none but to them which prove thankfull But no man can prove thankfull but he which receiveth the benefit of regeneration Therefore neither of these can be separated from the other We are farther to note the difference of the first and second cause The first sheweth us What Christ worketh in us by the vertue and power of his death The second teacheth us What things we are bound unto in regard of the benefits we have received Quest 87. Cannot they then be saved which be unthankfull and remain still carelesly in their sins and are not converted from wickednesse unto God Ans By no means For as the Scripture beareth witnesse neither unchaste persons nor idolaters nor adulterers nor theeves nor covetous men nor drunkards nor slanderers nor robbers shall inherit the kingdome of God a 1 Cor. 6.9 Ephes 5 5 6. 1 John 1.14 The Explication THis Question is a collection or consequent issuing out of the former Question and depending thereon For whereas good works are the fruits of our regeneration and are the thanks we owe unto God and evident arguments of true faith which whosoever have they onely are saved on the contrary it followeth that evill works are the fruits of the flesh unthankfulnesse to God and cleer arguments of infidelity wherein whosoever persevere they cannot be saved Therefore they who are not converted from their evill
this warfare there is no end but in death You may to this purpose reade the Sections immediatly following as farte as to the fifteenth in which the whole disputation touching the remnâ—nts of sin in the Saints is learnedly maintained against the Cathari and Anabaptists 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked THe name of Repentance is attributed as well to the wicked as to the godly because they both agree in some things to wit in the knowledge of sinne and the griefe for sinne but in the rest there is great difference Their griefe is divers In the impulsive cause of repentance which is Grief The wicked are grieved onely for the punishment and torment ensuing not for that they offend and displease God So was Cain grieved onely in respect of his punishment Gen. 4.13 My iniquity that is the punishment of mine iniquity is greater than I can beare Behold thou hast cast mee out this day from the earth Now the godly hate indeed the punishment but they are grieved especially for that God is offended and for their sin So David Psal 51.4 Against thee against thee onely have I sinnned my sin is ever before mee The good hate to sin for the love they beare to vertue the wicked for the feare they stand in of punishment So in Peter was a sorrow and griefe for that he had offended God in Judas for his torment ensuing not for the Sin it self This difference hath the Heathen Poet Horace described in this his Poem Horat. lib. 1. Epist 16. The good avoide offence for vertues sake The wicked to abstaine base feare doth make The cause of their griefe is divers In the cause which breedeth repentance in both The wicked repent by reason of a despaire distrust and diffidency so that they run more and more into desperation murmuring and hatred against God But the Godly repent by reason of faith and a confidence which they have of the grace of God and reconciliation through Christ The manner of their repentance is diverse In the forme and manner of their repentance For the repentance of the godly is a returning unto God from the Divell from their sins and from their old nature because they doe not only grieve but also comfort and erect themselves againe by confidence in the Mediatour they trust in God and rejoyce in him and relye on him with David Purge mee with Hysope and I shall be cleane The repentance of the wicked is a back-sliding from God unto the Divell a hatred of God a flight from him and a murmuring or repining against him and a beginning of desperation The effect of their griefe is diverse In the effect which their repentance worketh in them In the wicked new obedience doth not follow repentance but they goe forward in their sins and returne to their vomit though they counterfeit repentance for a time as Achab did They are mortified in feed themselves and quite destroyed but the old corruption of their nature that is sin is not crucified in them and how much the more they give them selves to repentance so much the more is in them a hatred of God murmuring flying and turning away from God and an approaching unto the Divell But in the godly new obedience followeth and accompanieth repentance and how much the more they repent so much the more dieth the old man in them and the study and desire of righteousnesse and living well is in them so much the more increased Quest 91. What are good workes Answ Those onely which are done by a true faith a Rom. 14 23. according to Gods law b Levit. 18.4 1 Sam. 5.22 Ephes 2.10 and are referred only to his glory c 1 Cor. 10.31 and not those which are imagined by us as seeming to us to be right and good or which are delivered and commanded by men d Ezek. 20.18 19. Esay 29.13 Mâ—tthew 15.7 8 The Explication UNder this Question is contained the Doctrine of good works the chief questions whereof are 1. What good workes are 2. How they may be done 3. Whether the workes of Saints be pure and perfectly good 4. How our workes though not perfectly good please God 5. Why wee are to doe good workes 6. Whether good works merit any thing in the sight of God 1. What good works are GOod workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods law with a true faith to the glory of God only Three things are here to be considered 1. The conditions and circumstances required for the making a good work 2. The difference between the works of the regenerate and the unregenerate 3. In what sort the morall works of the wicked are sins 1. That a work which we doe Three things required to a good work may be good and acceptable to God these conditions are required necessarily unto it Gods commandement Mat. 15.9 How morall and naturall good differ That it be commanded of God In vaine they worship me teaching for doctrine mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisdome and understanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good workes we speak of morall good and the worship of God are all one Now morall good is far different from naturall good inasmuch as all actions as they are actions even those of the wicked are good naturally that is they are some-thing framed by God in nature but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the justice of God And thus is excluded by this condition all will-worship and that coyned device of good intentions when as namely men doe evill things that good things may come thereof Likewise when they devise and imagine workes which they thrust upon God instead of worship Neither doth it suffice if a work be not evill or not forbidden 1 Sam. 15.22 Fizek 20.19 Mat. 15.9 Esay 29.12 but it must also be commanded if it shall serve for Gods worship according to the Scripture Obedience is better than sacrifice Ye shall walk in my statutes Object But you will say Things of indifferency that is things in themselves neither good nor evill and such as may be done or left undone by men at their pleasure are not commanded of God and yet many of them please God Answ They please him not of their owne nature but by accident inasmuch as they are contained under the generall of love that is they are done in respect and regard of charity and to avoid offence and to further the salvation of the weaker brethren For in this regard they are in generall though not in speciall commanded by God True faith That the worke have his originall from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merit and intercession of the Mediatour and by which thou mayest know both thy person and thy work to be accepted of God for the Mediatours sake For
in God How beit they are acceptable unto him in Christ the Mediatour through faith that is for the merit and satisfaction of Christ imputed unto us by faith and for his intercession with the Father for us For as wee our selves please God not in our selves but in his Son so also our works being imperfect and defiled in themselves yet are accepted of God for the righteousnesse of his Son wherewith whatsoever is imperfect and uncleane in them is covered so that it cometh not into Gods sight The person who is the Agent of good works must first be acceptable to God and then the workes please him Otherwise the very best works of man without faith are not gratefull unto God but are an abomination unto him because they are nothing but hypocrisie And the works of the person which pleaseth God so please God as the person himself doth Now the person pleaseth God for the Mediatours sake that is by the imputation of the righteousness and sanctification or satisfaction of Christ being clad therewith as with a garment before God and therefore the works also of the person are for the Mediatours sake pleasing and acceptable unto God God doth not examine our imperfect justice and our works as they are in themselves according to the strict rigour of the law according to which he should rather condemne them but regardeth and considereth them in his Son Hence is it that God is said to have had respect unto Abel Gen. 4.4 and to his offering to wit in his Son in whom Abel beleeved Whence Christ also is called our High Priest by whom our workes are offered unto God Heb. 11.4 He is called also the Altar whereon our prayers and works being put are pleasing to God whereas otherwise they should stink in the fight of God Wherefore it followeth that we doe as it were supply and repaire our want and defect with the perfection of Christs satisfaction in Gods judgement Therefore saith Paul Phil. 3.9 That I might be found in him that is not having mine owne righteousnesse which is in the Law but that which is of the faith of Christ c. 5. Why we are to doe good workes and whether they be necessary BEfore in the 86. Question certain impulsive causes unto good works were specified and expressed which pertain unto this place namely Our regeneration having a necessary coherence with our Justification Our gratefulnesse for our Redemption Our glorifying and magnifying of God The confirmation of our faith and election and our good example unto others whereby to winne them unto Christ These weighty causes may most amply be enlarged if we reduce them to these three Classes or principall heads to wit if we say that good works are to be done by us in respect 1. Of God 2. Of our selves 3. Of our neighbour I. Inrespect of God they are to be done In respect of God that Because of the commandement Mat. 5.16 1. Because of the commandement of God Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven God requireth the beginning of obedience in this life and the perfection thereof in the life to come Wherefore we are necessarily to give our selves to good works John 15.12 Rom. 6.13 1 Theff 4.3 that we may perform due obedience unto God who requireth it of us This is my commandement that ye love one another Being made free from sin yee are made the servants of righteousnesse This is the will of God even your sanctification For Gods glory For the glory of God For the setting forth of Gods glory is the chief end why God commandeth and will have good works to be done of us that both by them we may worship and magnifie God and others seeing the same may glorifie out heavenly Father like as that saying of Christ before alledged out of S. Matth. doth teach us To testifie our thankfulnesse Because of that thankfulnesse which the regenerate owe. It is right and just that by whom we are redeemed and from whom we receive exceeding great benefits and those of all sorts we should also love magnifie worship reverence him and declare our love and thankfulnesse towards him by our good works and obedience But God deserveth all our duties by his benefits and wee merit not his benefits by any or all our duties therefore wee owe unto him thankfulnesse in lieu of them which is to be declared in our obedience and good works Rom. 2.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercy of God that you give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God Ye are made an holy Priest-hood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ II. We are to doe good works also in respect of our selves In respect of our selves and that For confirmation to our selves of our faith Mat. 7.18 James 1.20 Phil. 1.11 That by our good works we may make testimony of our faith and may be assured thereof Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit That faith which is without works is dead Filled with the fruits of righteousnesse which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Now by our works wee must needs know that wee have faith because the effect is not without his cause and wee must know the cause by his proper effect When as therefore we finde not in our selves good works or new obedience wee are hypocrites neither have we faith but an evill conscience For true faith only which never wanteth all her fruits bringeth forth as a fruitfull tree good works obedience and amendment of life and these fruits likewise discern and distinguish true faith from historicall and temporary faith and so also from hypocrifie For our assurance of remission of sins That we may be assured that we have obtained remission of sinnes through Christ and are for Christs sake justified before God for justification and sanctification are benefits linked together which so cleave together and that necessarily as they never can be severed or pulled asunder For Christ obtained both for us at once namely both remission of sins and the holy Ghost who stirreth up in us by faith the study and desire of good works and new obedience For our assurance of our Election 2. Pet. 1.10 That we may be assured of our Election and Salvation Give diligence to make your calling and election sure These proceed from the cause next going before For God hath chosen from everlasting of his free mercy those only which are justified for the merit of his Son Whom hee predestinated Rom. 8.30 them also he called and them also he justified Therefore we are assured of our Election through Justification and that we have received from Christ our Justification which is never given unto the Elect without Sanctification wee know by faith And that we have faith
are not able to merit or deserve any thing But there cometh good rather unto our selves by good works For the good works which we doe are a conformity with God and therefore are Gods gift by which gift and benefit we are bound unto God but not God unto us Wherefore it is no lesse absurd to say that we merit salvation at Gods hands by good works than if one should say Thou hast given mee an hundred florens therefore thou oughtest also to give mee a thousand florens Howbeit God enjoyneth us good works and promiseth free recompence to them that doe them as a father promiseth rewards unto his sons ON THE 34. SABBATH Quest 92. Which is the law of God Ans God spake all these words a Exod. 20.1 Deut. 5.6 1. I am the Lord thy God which hath brought thee out of Egypt out of the house of bondage thou shalt have no other gods in my sight 2. Thou shalt make to thee no graven Image nor the likenesse of any thing that is in heaven above or in the earth beneath or in the water under the earth Thou shalt not bow downe to them nor worship them for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God and visit the sins of the Fathers upon the Children unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate mee and shew mercy unto thousands of them that love mee and keep my commandements 3. Thou shalt not take the name of thy Lord thy God in vain for the Lord will not hold him guiltlesse that taketh his name in vain 4. Remember thou keep holy the Sabbath day six daies shalt thou labour and doe all that thou hast to doe but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God in it thou shalt doe no maner of works thou and thy son and thy daughter thy man-servant and thy maid-servant thy cattell and thy stranger that is within thy gate For in six daies the Lord made heaven and earth the sea and all that in them is and rested the seventh day wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hallowed it 5. Honour thy father and thy mother that thy daies may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee 6. Thou shalt doe no murther 7. Thou shalt not commit adultery 8. Thou shalt not steale 9. Thou shalt not beare false witnesse against thy neighbour 10. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbours house nor his wife nor his servant nor his maid nor his oxe nor his asse nor any thing that is his The Explication Now followeth the doctrine of the Law which is the Canon and Rule of good works The chief questions concerning the Law are 1. What the law is in generall 2. What are the parts of Gods law 3. How far the law is and is not abrogated by Christ. 4. In what the morall law differeth from the Gospell 5. How the Decalogue is divided 6. What is the true meaning of the Decalogue and of every commandement thereof 7. How far forth the law may be kept of the regenerate 8. What is the use of the law THe first foure of these questions pertaine to this 92. Question of Catechisme the fifth to the 93. Question the sixth to the 94. and to the rest which follow untill the 114. Question the seventh to the 114. Question the eighth to the 115. Question of the Catechisme 1. What the law is in generall THe Latine word Lex which signifieth the law is derived from Lego which signifieth to reade and publish or from Lego which signifieth to choose With the former derivation agreeth the Hebrew word with the latter the Greek word For in the Greek the Law is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which cometh from a word that signifieth to divide and distribute and therefore the Law is so called because it distributeth unto every one proper charges and functions In Hebrew the Law is called Thorah that is doctrine because Lawes are published unto all that every one may learn them And hereof is it that the ignorance or not knowing the Law doth not excuse nay rather they who are ignorant of those Laws which belong unto them doe even in that very respect sin because they are ignorant The Law in generall is a sentence or decree commanding things that are honest binding creatures endued with reason unto obedience with a promise of reward and commination or threatning of punishment It is a sentence commanding things that are honest otherwise it is no Law It bindeth creatures endued with reason for the Law was not made for them who are not bound to obedience With a promise of reward The Law freely promiseth blessings unto those who performe obedience because no obedience can be meritorious before God Object But the Gospell also promiseth freely good things and blessings Therefore the Law differeth not from the Gospel Ans The Law promiseth freely after one manner and the Gospel after another The Law promiseth freely with a condition of our obedience But the Gospel promiseth freely without the workes of the Law with a condition of faith not with a condition of our obedience Wherefore the Gospel doth not promise blessings freely without all condition but without such a condition as wherewith the Law promiseth blessings unto us And with a commination or threatning of punishment otherwise the Law were a vaine and empty sound and should effect nothing Plato saith A Law is a right forme of government directed to the best end by fit meanes proposing punishments to transgressors and rewards to the obedient Oftentimes by the word Law the course and order of Nature appointed by God is improperly signified So we say The Law that is the order of Nature requireth that fruit spring of a tree But more improperly doth S. Paul call originall sin the law of sin because as a law it constraineth us to sin 2. What are the parts of the Law LAwes are some divine and some humane Humane lawes are they which being established by men doe bind certain men unto certain externall actions whereof there is no divine commandement or prohibition expresly with a promise of reward and commination or threatning of punishments corporall and temporall These humane lawes are either Civill or Ecclesiasticall Civill lawes are such as are made by Magistrates or some whole body and corporation concerning a certain order of actions to be observed in civill government in bargaines and contracts in judgements and punishments c. Ecclesiasticall or Ceremoniall lawes are those which are made by the consent of the Church concerning some certain order of actions to be observed in the Ministery of the Church which are the limitations of circumstances serving for the Law of God Divine lawes that is the lawes of God partly belong unto Angels and partly unto men and partly unto certain speciall men And these doe not only bind unto externall actions but require further internall or inward qualities actions and motions neither propose they corporall and
157. Patience What. 539. Perfection In what sense the Scripture doth attribute perfection to the works of the Regenerate 94. How God is most perfect in himselfe 155. Whether our conversion hath perfection in this life 505. Whether our works be perfectly good and being not so how they can please God 510. 511. Whether those that are converted may perfectly keep the commandements of God 615. 616. Permit Permission Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. Gods permission of sin confirmed by Scripture 202. Gods permission is the withdrawing of his grace ibid. Person Of the three persons in the Trinity and why named three being but one in substance 146. What a person is 170. The difference betweene Essence and Person ibid. 171. The reason why this difference is to be held ibid. What reference Essence hath to Person 172. The properties of the Persons are distinct and divers 257. 258. Whether Christ be one person or more 275. 276. Objections against it answered ibid. c. Philosophy It s nature and lawfull and fruitfull use thereof 3. The differences betweene it and Church doctrine ibid. worlds creation unknowne to Philosophers 182. Their Arguments against it ibid. Prayer What 624. Foure sorts of it ibid. why prayer is necessary for Christians ibid. Eight conditions of true prayer 626. A difference of things to be prayed for 627. A difference betweene the prayer of the godly and of the wicked 628. The Lords Prayer expounded ibid. c. The causes why Christ taught us that forme ibid. c. Predestination Vide Election Nine circumstances thereof 352. c. what 355. the difference between it and Providence ibid. Its causes 355. 356. The effects of it 357. Whether unchangeable 357. 358. whether we can be certaine of our predestination 358. Presence A five-fold maner of Christs presence 317. Pride What. 538. Priest Priesthood What Christs Priesthood is 231. The high Priests prerogative under the law ibid. Three differences betweene the Priests and Prophets under the law 232. Christ the true prefigured high-priest ibid. Foure differences betweene Christ and other priests 232. 233. What a Christians priesthood is and its particulars 236. How Christ maketh us Priests ibidem Promises Gods promises not unprofitable to the unregenerate 91. Prophanenesse What. 541. Prophet Propheticall What Christs propheticall function is and the signification of the name Prophet 229. Two kinds of Prophets ibid. Foure testimonies of the truth of the Prophets doctrine of old ib. What a Prophet of the New Testament is 230. Christ a Prophet from the beginning ibidem Six differences betweene Christs being a Prophet and others before him ibid. c. Providence What Gods providence is 194. 197. The proofes of it 194. 195. 196. 202. Two parts of it 197. The degrees of Gods providence and testimonies of it 203. Proofes of his generall and particular providence 204. 205. c. Places of Scripture wrested against Gods providence 218. What the knowledge of Gods providence profiteth us ibid. Just causes why it may be knowne 219. The deniall of it shaketh all the grounds of Religion ibid. Punishment How God may be said to will punishment 68. The degrees of punishments of the ungodly 103. 104. The conditions of him that may be punished for another 113. The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes 199. Q. QUickning How the spirit quickneth pag. 23. Three parts of quickning 503. why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning 504. Quietnesse Two significations of the word in Philosophy 183. R REason How far we listen to Reason in divine matters 443. Reconcile It hath foure parts 120. No reconciliation without a Mediatour ibid. Regeneration It is but begun in this life pag. 55. The regenerate lose the grace of God in part but not whole in this life 56. The good workes of the regenerate not perfect in this like 93. 94. In what sense the Scripture attributes perfection to the works of the regenerate 94. Regeneration doth assure us of Justification 95. Christs Godhead proved by our regeneration 251. 252. Whether the regenerate can perfectly keep the law 616. A threefold difference betweene the regenerates and unregenerates sinning ibid. Repentance How God is said to repent 157. Reprobation How reprobates are said to be lightned and sanctified 61. Resurrection What Christs resurrection profiteth us 306. The manifold circumstances of his resurrection 306. 307. 308. The fruits of it 310. Five Reasons for our resurrection 311. more of it 364. 365. c. What it is and the errours concerning it 370. Proofes of its certainty ibid. c. The same body shall rise 372. How when and by what power the resurrection shall be 373. For what end and to what estate we shall rise 374. Reward No good worke of the creature meriteth reward pag. 217. 387. Three causes why God promiseth to reward our works 388. Riches Whether it be lawfull to desire them 644. Or to lay them up for hereafter 645. Righteousnesse The righteousnesse of God both generall and particular 160. How we are righteous before God 379. What righteousnesse is in generall and how manifold 380. Vide Justice Imputed righteousnesse is eternall 392. S SAbbath Three causes why the commandement of the Sabbath was so severely commanded 576. What the Sabbath is and how kept both by God and men ibid. What works are forbidden on the Sabbath 577. Two reasons why our children and families must keepe the Sabbath ibid. Objections about the Sabbath answered 577. 578. Why our cattell must rest on the Sabbath 578. How manifold the Sabbath is 578. 579. Many Sabbaths in the Old Testament 579. A Table of the distinction of the Sabbath 580. How the Sabbath belongeth to us Christians ibid. A double difference betweene the Christian and Jewish observation of the Sabbath 582. The causes why the Sabbath was instituted ibid. How the Sabbath is sanctified and how profaned 583. 584. 485. Saints What is meant by the Communion of Saints 360. Popish objections for invocation of Saints answered 562. 563. 564. c. Sacraments They are signes of the Covenant 124. 393. The originall word Sacrament what 394. It s definition with its difference from other signes 395. Their ends 396. 397. Sacrament and Sacrifice how different 397. How the old and new Sacraments differ 398. The difference of the signes and things signified in the Sacraments 399. What is the right and lawfull use of Sacraments 341. What the wicked receive in the Sacraments ibid. in what the Word and Sacraments agree and in what they differ 402. their number 403. Vide Baptisme and Supper of the Lord. Satisfaction Of Legall and Evangelicall satisfaction 108. We can make no satisfaction for two reasons 112. No other creature could satisfie for man but man 113. Meerely God could not satisfie for man 114. Christs satisfaction is made ours two waies 383. When we may be assured of Christs satisfaction imputed unto us 384. Why and how 384. 385. Sacrifice
that had not the Sonne of God revealed it unto us out of his Fathers bosome no wit of men or Angels could have attained unto it In their subjects They vary in their subjects and matter which they handle For the doctrine of the Church comprehendeth the full perfect and entire sense both of the Law and Gospel but Philosophy is quite ignorant of the Gospel and omitteth the principall parts of the Law and rawly and obscurely propoundeth that small portion it retaineth concerning discipline and externall duties drawn but out of some few precepts of the Decalogue It teacherh us also other arts and sciences meete and serviceable for mans life as Logick Physick and the Mathematickes all which are not delivered in Church doctrine but have their proper necessary use in handling and learning the same In their effects They concurre not in their severall effects For the doctrine of the Church alone sheweth us the originall of all evils and mans misery to wit the fall disobedience or sin of our first parents Moreover it ministreth true and lively comfort unto our consciences pointing out the meanes by which wee may wade out of the danger of sin and death and assuring us of life eternall through Christ As for Philosophy it knoweth not the cause of our evils neither yeeldeth it us any sound comfort or consolation Philosophy hath certain comforts common unto her with Divinity Comforts common both to Philosophy and Divinity such are 1. The providence of God 2. The necessity of obeying of God 3. A good conscience 4. The worthinesse of vertue 5. The finall causes or the ends which vertue proposeth 6. The examples of others 7. Hope of reward 8. A comparing of events because a lesse evil compared unto a greater carrieth a shew and shadow of good but true comforts against sinne and death are proper to the Church Comforts proper to Gods Church such as are 1. Free remission of sins by and for Christ 2. The grace and presence of God in our very miseries 3. Our finall delivery and life everlasting Wherefore Philosophy though in respect of Divinity it be unperfect and faile in these premisses yet it never impugneth Divinity Whatsoever erroneous opinions contrary to the true doctrine of the Church occurre in the writings of Philosophers or are cited out of Philosophy to overthrow Scripture all these are either no way Philosophicall but the vaine sleights of mans wit and very biles and sores of true Philosophy such as was the opinion of Aristotle concerning the eternity of the world and of Epicurus touching the mortality of the soule and such like or else they are indeed Philosophicall opinions but unfitly applyed to Divinity The use of these differences in doctrine These maine differences between Christian doctrine and other Religions and Philosophy also are very worthy observation for these ends 1. That Gods glory be no way impaired of us but reserved wholly unto himselfe which cannot be unlesse wee acknowledge and confesse in the face and eye of the world whatsoever he hath precisely commanded us to beleeve either concerning himselfe or his will and that wee adde nothing of our owne braine unto that which hee hath revealed For God cannot be mingled with Idols nor his truth confounded with Satans forgeries without high dishonour to his name 2. That we hazzard not nor endanger our salvation which might happen if erroneously we should imbrace for true Religion any Schismaticall doctrine or heathenish Philosophy 3. That our faith and comfort in Christ Jesus might be strengthened and confirmed which falleth out when wee discerne the perfection of the doctrine of the Church before all other Religions how many important and weighty matters are found in our Religion which are wanting in others What are the causes why they alone are saved who professe this doctrine and other Religions with their Sectaries and adherents are damned and of God rejected Finally that we separate our selves from Epicures and Academicks who either make a mockery of pietie and godlinesse or so rack Religion that they thinke every man in every Religion shall be saved wresting in this sense that saying of the Apostle The just man shall live by HIS faith Now these Epicures are not worthy the answering Rom. 1.17 Hab. 2.4 as for those Academicks they manifestly falsifie the sentence and meaning of the Apostle and are easily refuted For the pronoune HIS in no sort signifieth whatsoever faith every man frameth unto himselfe but the true Catholike faith particularly appropriated unto every man and this word HIS standeth in opposition against any other mans faith though it be a true and good faith and thwarteth and crosseth also the opinion of Justification by works So that the naturall sense of that Text is The just man is justified not by the works of the Law but by faith alone in Christ and that by his owne private faith not by the faith of another man 4 Whence it may appeare that the doctrine of the Church alone was delivered of God 5 By what testimonies the certainty of Christian Religion or Church-doctrine is confirmed GOD in the very creation of the world put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreame and manifest impudeney such as was the Divell in Paradise durst say that any thing if it were once apparently known to have been spoken or commanded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heavens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The word of the Lord came to Esaias Jeremias c. Sith therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the Old and New Testament are the words of God there is no place left of doubting whether that be the true Religion and Doctrine which is contained in them but whether these books were written by divine instinct and by what proofes and testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of us Wherefore this question is necessary For except this above all other things remaine stedfast and immoveable that whatsoever we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truly declare the will of God unto us as if we did heare God openly speaking tous from heaven it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must be weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the glory of God and doe seek for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare unto us The first part The authority of the Scripture doth depend on the Church that the holy Scripture is the Word of God To this question now long since answer hath been made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certaine then because the Church doth confirme it by her testimony But we
of God in a far different and divers manner 1. In respect of his divine nature whereby he is the image of his eternall Father coeternall consubstantiall and coequall with his Father in Essence essentiall properties and workes and is that person by which the Father doth mediately reveale himselfe in creating and preserving all things but chiefly in saving the Elect. And he is indeed called the image not of himselfe or of the holy Ghost but of his Father because he was from all eternity born not of himself or of the holy Ghost but of the Father Of his humane nature In respect of his humane nature whereby he is the image of God created indeed yet by many degrees and in number of gifts John 14.9 as in wisdome righteousness power glory far exceeding all Angels and men and after a particular manner resembling his Father in doctrine vertues and actions according as himself saith Philip he that hath seen me hath seen my Father Angels and men the image of God Gen. 1.26 Not in essence but in qualities But Angels and men are termed the image of God as well in respect of the Son and the holy Ghost as of the Father whereas it is said Let us make man in our image according to our likenesse and that not for the likenesse or equality of essence but for the agreeing of some properties not in degree or essence but in kind and imitation For there is something created by God in Angels and men proportionable to the counterfeit and patterne of the divine essence Adam the image of God not according to his body but according to his soule They who as in time past the Anthropomorphitae will have the image of God to be the forme of mans body say that whole Adam was made to the image of God and therefore according to his body also But they perceive not the usuall manner of speaking of a person composed of divers natures which is called The communicating of properties when that is communicated to the whole person in the concrete which is onely proper to one of the natures as in the same place The faithfull not in all things like unto the divinity in which they are like Christ because Christ himselfe in his body was not like unto God but unto man Adam was made a living soul Now as the Scripture mentioneth the nature of the soule so also doth it mention such an image of God as agreeth not unto the body Againe they object Christ is the image of God But the faithfull bear in their body the image of Christ therefore the body also is the image of Christ There are four termes in this Syllogisme because Christ is not in his body but in his divinity the image of his Father and in soule or in the gifts or properties thereof and actions he is the image of the whole divinity or Godhead Wherefore the image of God in the faithfull is not the same which the image of God is in Christ neither are they in all things like unto the Godhead in which they are like Christ because there is somewhat in Christ besides his divinity and the image of the divinity which is in the soule that is his body which hath an affinity not with the divine nature but with the nature of our bodies Again they say the frame of mans body is made with admirable skill and cunning therefore there shineth in it and is beheld as in an image the wisdome of the Creator But it followeth not hereof that the body is the image of God for so should all things be made to the image of God seeing that in all Gods works his power wisdome and goodnesse doth appear which yet the Scripture doth not permit which setteth out onely the reasonable creatures with this title and commendation and placeth the image of God in those things which belong not to the body but to the soule How man is said of S. Paul to be the image of God and not the woman Here also question is made concerning the place of the Apostle Man is the image and glory of God but the woman is the glory of man where Paul seemeth to attribute the image of God onely to man and to take it away from the woman But the Apostle meaneth that man onely is the image of God not in respect of his nature 1 Cor. 1.11 being partaker of divine wisdome righteousnesse and joy neither in respect of his dominion over other creatures for these are common to man and woman but in respect of civill domesticall and ecclesiasticall order in which he will have the publike government and administration to belong unto the man not to the woman 2 How farre forth the Image of God was lost and how farre it remaineth SUch then was the image of God after which God in the beginning created man and which man before his fall had apparent stamped in him But man after his fall by means of sin lost this glorious image of God and was transformed into the deformed and ugly shape of the Divell The remnants of Gods image in man after the fall Some remnants and sparkes of Gods image continued reâ—iant in man after his fall and yet remain also even in the unregenerate 1. The incorporeall substance of the reasonable and immortall soul together with the powers thereof and amongst these the liberty of his will so that whatsoever man will he willeth it freely 2. Many notions in the understanding of God of nature of the difference of things seemly and unseemly which notions are the principles of Arts and Sciences 3. Some prints and steps of morall vertues and some petty abilities concerning outward discipline and behaviour 4. The fruition of many temporall good things 5. A kind of dominion over the creature For this is not wholly lost but many are subject to mans government and man is able to rule many and to use them These remnants I say of the image of God in man howsoever they also through sin are mainly defaced and manifoldly impaired yet in some sort they are reserved and preserved in nature The ends for which God preserveth these remnants in us and that to these ends 1. That they might be a testimony of the bounty of God towards us yea though we were unworthy of it 2. That God might use them to the restoring of his image in us 3. That he might leave the Reprobate without excuse Howbeit the good and graces which wee have lost of this image of God are farre more in number and of greater worth and moment As 1. The true perfect and saving knowledge of God and his will 2. The integrity and perfection of the knowledge of Gods workes What is lost of the image of God in us and a bright shining light or a dexterity in the understanding or discerning truth in place whereof succeedeth ignorance blindnesse and darknesse 3 Righteousnesse and conformity to the Law of
beleeve and is not imputed to them unto condemnation according as it is said Rom. 8. â— There is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus c. And in this sense the distinction of Mortall and Veniall sin may be retained but by no meanes in that sense in which it is used of the Popes Favourites as What the Papists take Mortall and Veniall sin to be if that were Mortall sinne which for the grievousnesse thereof deserveth eternall death that Veniall which for the lightnesse thereof deserveth not eternall death at Gods hands but some temporall punishment onely I had rather in stead of Mortall and Veniall sin use the names of Reigning and Not reigning sin Why the names of Mortall and Veniall sin are impertinent and to be rejected 1. Because the names of Mortall and Veniall sin are obscure and doubtfull For all sins are Mortall and John also calleth Mortall sin or sin to death the sin against the holy Ghost 2. Because the Scripture useth not these termes especially the name of Veniall sin 3. Because of the errours of the Papists who terme Veniall sins those which are light and deserve not eternall paines whereas the Scripture saith Cursed is every one that bideth not in all c. Deut. 27.26 James 2.10 Rom. 6.23 He which faileth in one point is guilty of all The wages of sin is death Whosoever shall break one of these least commandements and teach men so he shall be called the least in the Kingdome of Heaven In a word every sin is in his owne nature Mortall to wit it deserveth everlasting death but it is made Veniall that is it accomplisheth not death eternall in the regenerate by grace through Christ Object 1. But the Elect fall not from grace Answ Finally they doe not But they who sin mortally and doe not repent perish This falleth not to the Elect that they should fall finally but before the end they fall easily and often Object 2. The will of God is unchangeable but hee will the salvation of the Elect Therefore it is unchangeable Answ I grant that it is true concerning the purpose and counsell of God but not concerning our affiance which we have of the remission of sins for our comfort standeth not together with errours which are contrary to the foundation and with sinne committed against our consciences For then are wee said to have remission of our sinnes when wee apply these benefits to our selves Now in Christ Jesus ye which once were farre off are made neere by the the bloud of Christ Ephes 2.13 Hosea 2.23 I will say to them which were not my people Thou art my people And they shall say Thou art my God The Elect may sin against their consciences yet not to death Object 3. Hee that is borne of God sinneth not Therefore the regenerate sinne not Answ 1. He sinneth not to death For the Elect do not wholly forsake God albeit they sinne against their consciences but they retaine still some beginning of true godlinesse by which as by sparkles they are stirred again to repentance as David Peter and others 2. He sinneth not as he is regenerated but he sinneth as long as he abideth in this life sinne not reigning in him and yet sometimes reigning too as he is not regenerated by the Spirit of God but is as yet carnall Regeneration but begun in this Iâ—fe For regeneration or the renuing of us to the image of God is not perfected in an instant but is begun onely in this life and in the life to come is at length finished For so doth John himselfe pronounce of himselfe and all the Saints in this life 1 Epist cap. 1. If we say that we have no sin we deceive our selves and the truth is not in us If we acknowledge our sins he is faithfull and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousnesse This is therefore the meaning of John that the regenerate indeed doe sinne but yet not so that they make much of their sinne or doe so at any time yeeld and assent to evill desires that they cast away all love of godlinesse and repent not For alwaies in the regenerate there remaineth some remnant of a regenerate nature which causeth either a strife against sin or else true repentance that is it suffereth them not to sin to death or everlasting destruction or wholly to forsake God And this consolation so long they enjoy as they know themselves to be regenerated that is as they keep faith and a good conscience Object 4. 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 It is said His seed remaineth in him neither can he sin because hee is borne of God And being borne anew not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God who liveth and endureth for ever If therefore the seed of Gods word never dieth in them that are borne anew they ever remaine regenerate and ever retaine grace neither ever fall into reigning sin The regenerate in this life may and doe oftentimes lose the grace of God in part but not in whole Answ 1. The regenerate may lose and doe often lose grace and the holy Spirit as concerning some gifts sometimes mo sometimes fewer although they lose it not if we respect all the gifts For there abideth in them some beginning or print of true faith and conversion which although when they yeeld to evill inclinations or desires it is so oppressed and darkened that it neither can be knowne of others neither confirme them of the grace of God and their own salvation for the present yet it suffereth them not wholly to forsake God and the knowne truth and to cast away their purpose of embracing by faith the merit of the Son of God Psal 51.10 12. So David prayeth Create in mee a cleane heart O God and renew a right spirit within mee Againe Restore me to the joy of thy salvation He had lost therefore cleannesse of heart rightnesse and newnesse of spirit and the joy of salvation which he beggeth of God to be restored unto him and yet did he not wholly want them for otherwise he would not have asked neither would he have looked for from God this renewing and restoring 2. The seed of God that is the word of God working true faith and conversion in the Elect abideth and dyeth not in the regenerate as concerning their conversion and finall perseverance how ever they fall often grievously before their end 1 John 2.19 If they had been of us they would have continued with us Object 5. Mat. 7.17 Man in this life is not simply good and therefore his works are not alwaies good A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit Answ It cannot as it is good For if it be simply good all the fruit thereof is good which shall come so to pass in the life to come But if it be partly good and partly evill such is the
it which hatred of truth was not in Adam or Peter Augustine therefore saith Faith failed not Peter in his heart when confession failed him in his mouth God sparing Cains life doth not thereby shew his pardoning of his sin but a further revenging of it Object 2. The sinne of Cain was not unpardonable because God would not have him killed therefore he pardoned him his sinne but Cains sinne was committed against the holy Ghost Therefore some sinne against the holy Ghost is not unpardonable Answ In the proofe of the Major is a fallacy putting that which is no cause as if it were a cause For the cause why God would not have him killed was not for that hee had pardoned Cain his sinne not repenting him of it but that the murderer might be the longer tormented with the furies of his conscience that in so long time not repenting he might be made inexcusable and further also that murders might not wax rife among men Every sin of the unregenerate unpardonable because not repented of which to others through repentance are pardoned Object 3. They who are altogether ignorant of Christ sin not against the holy Ghost but all that know not Christ have unpardonable sinne because it is never pardoned them Therefore some unpardonable sinne is not against the holy Ghost Answ We grant the whole reason if in the Minor and Conclusion thereof be understood by unpardonable sinne those sinnes of the unregenerate which are not indeed remitted unto them for that they persist in those sinnes to the end without repentance yet to others they are remitted who persist not in them but repent of them in this life For not all who commit them persist in them But if that kind of sinne be understood it is never remitted to any man because all they who commit it persist in it to the end of their life without repentance then is the Minor false And so is there no consequence in this reason What pardonable sin is Pardonable sinne or sinne not against the holy Ghost is any sinne whereof some repent and obtaine pardon The fifth division of sinne THere is some sinne which is of it selfe sinne and some which cometh to be sinne by an accident Sinnes of themselves and in their owne nature are all those things which are forbidden in the Law of God What is sin of it selfe as are inclinations motions and actions disagreeing from the Law of God yet they are not sinnes as they are motions nor in respect of God moving all things For motions as they are meere motions are good in themselves and proceed from God in whom we live move and have our being but they are sins in regard of us as they are committed by us against the Law of God For in this sense of themselves and in their owne nature they are sins Sins by an accident are the actions of the unregenerate and hypocrites which are indeed prescribed and commanded by God What is sin by an accident but yet are displeasing unto him because they are done without Faith and Repentance Of this kind are all actions also of indifferency which are effected with scandall Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne To them that are deâ—iled and unbeleeving is nothing pure Rom. 14.23 Tit. 1.15 Heb. 11.6 The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident Without faith it is impossible to please God Wherefore all the vertues of the unregenerate as the chastity of Scipio the valour of Julius Cesar the fidelity of Regulus the justice of Aristides c. howsoever in themselves they are good actions and enjoyned by God yet by occasion and accident they are sin and displease God both because the person from whom those actions proceed pleaseth not God neither is reconciled unto God and also because the actions themselves are not done after the same manner neither to the same end which God would have them to be done that is they are not grounded on faith nor wrought to the glory of God which conditions and circumstances are so necessarily required to a good work that without them our best actions are defects and sins as it is sin when a wicked man or an hypocrite prayeth giveth almes offereth sacrifice c. because hee doth it not of faith nor referreth it unto Gods glory Hypocrites give Mat. 6.2 Isa 60.3 c. He that killeth a bullocke c. There is then a main difference betweene the vertues of the regenerate and the unregenerate For 1. The good workes of the regenerate are wrought The differences between the vertues of the regenerate and the unregenerate having Faith for their harbenger and are accepted of God But it fareth not so with the unregenerate 2. The regenerate do all things to the glory of God the unregenerate and hypocrites to their owne praise and glory 3. The workes of the regenerate are linked with inward obedience and a true desire of pleasing God the unregenerate and hypocrites onely performe an outward discipline and homage without the inward obedience therefore their vertues are meer maskes of hypocrisie and no true vertues 4. The imperfection of the workes of the regenerate is covered by the satisfaction and intercession of Christ and the spots of sinne wherewith they are stained are not imputed unto them neither is it objected unto them that they defile the gifts of God with their sinnes The vertues of the unregenerate being in themselves good notwithstanding become and continue sinnes by accident and are polluted with many other sinnes 5. The good workes of the unregenerate are adorned by God with temporall rewards onely and that not as if they pleased God but that by this meanes hee might invite both them and others to honesty and outward discipline of civility necessary for mankind But the good works of the godly God accepteth for Christs sake and crowneth them with temporall and eternall rewards as it is said 1 Tit. 4.8 Godlinesse hath the promise of the life present and that that is to come 6. The unregenerate by practising good workes enacted by God obtaine indeed mitigation of their punishment lest they should with other wicked Impes suffer more exquisite tortures in this life but the good workes of the godly serve not onely for this that they may suffer lighter and easier punishments but also that they may be quite freed from all evill Object We may not do that which is sinne The morall actions of the unregenerate are not therefore to be omitted of us because in themselves they are sin but we must avoid the sin and performe the action Why civill discipline is necessary amongst the unregenerate The workes of the unregenetate though civilly good are sinnes therefore we may not do them Answ Here is a fallacy of accident The Major is true of sinnes which are in themselves sinnes The Minor of sins which are sins by accident Now those things which are in themselves sinne ought simply to be
the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live For thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse neither shall evill dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight God made man righteous Eccles 7.31 but they have sought many inventions Our unrighteousnesse commendeth the righteousnesse of God Rom. 3.5 Rom. 5.12 Rom. 7.18 Sin ariseth from man himselfe By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin I know that in me there dwelleth no good thing Of this we conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of evill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Divell yet so neverthelesse that wee say that the Divell being at the first corrupted did corrupt man but could have done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to evill The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Divels instigation and so by descent to be found in us Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good uncorrupt holy righteous and immortall he furnished him with most excellent gifts that nothing might be wanting unto him to all blessednesse in God Wherefore his Understanding was wholly divine his Will most free and most holy he had power of doing good and evill a law was given him of God which shewed him what hee should doe or what hee should not doe For the Lord said Gen. 2.17 Thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge both of good and evill God simply required of him Obedience and Faith and that the whole Adam should depend of him and that not constrained by necessity but should doe it freely Eccles 15.14 15. God made man from the beginning and left him in in the hand of his counsell saying If thou wilt thou shalt observe the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counselled him to taste of the forbidden tree man was not ignorant that the counsell of the Serpent did not agree with the commandement of God Gen. 2.17 Yee shall not eat of the tree neither shall yee touch it lest ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsell to ear or not to eat God declared unto him his will plainly charging him that he should not eat and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating lest perhaps thou die Satan also as neither could he did not use any force but did probably move him unto it and at length did overcome him for when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Divell her mind departed from the word of God and rejecting a good law she committeth an evill work Afterwards she drew on her husband willingly following her to be partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these words Gen. 3.6 So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to get knowledge took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband with her and he did eat Here have you the beginning of evill the Divell and that which moved the Will of man that is the false commendation of the Divell and even as a meere lye and the delectable shew and sightlinesse of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eve doe of their owne accord that which they doe being led with a hope of more excellent wisdome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them We conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbideth evill but from the Divell and the free electron of man The beginning of sin from the Divell and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement which was corrupted by the Divels falshood And therefore the Divell and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This evill floweth from our first Parents unto all their posâ—erity so that sinne hath not else-whence his beginning then from our selves and our corrupt judgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Sathan For an evill root and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten branch agreeable to the nature thereof which Sathan now also setteth forward and laboureth it as it were plants by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth hee labour except we yeeld our selves to be fashioned and dressed by him That is called Originall sinne which proceedeth from the first Originall that is was derived from the first Patents into all by propagation or generation for this sin we bring with us in our nature out of our mothers womb into this life I was borne in iniquitie Psal 51.5 and in sin hath my mother conceived mee And of the Divell Christ speaketh thus He hath been a murtherer from the beginning John 8.44 and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his owne For he is a lyar and the father thereof To this may be added this reason Sin the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the Law That sin cannot be a proper and naturall effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the Law but this no nature hath power to doe besides the nature of Angels and of men for God is a Law unto himselfe and cannot doe or intend any thing against his Law And other creatures whereas they are not endued with reason and therefore the Law not made for them they cannot commit sin because take away the Law and there is no place left for sin Wherefore it necessarily followeth that sin is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men If humane reason doe here object That God is the author and causer of punishment God the causer of sins as they are punishments but not as they are sins If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sins We answer that there is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For it cometh to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sin that when by the just judgement of God either themselves or others are punished by evill men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that hee would have those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet hee hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swerving from the Law of God and estranging themselves more and more from God by sinning do purchase more grievous punishments unto themselves Or if we will distinguish the Major it is in effect the same For punishments come from God as author and causer of them as they are punishments but inasmuch as they are sins so they
come God neither willing them nor approving them nor causing but only permitting For to permit this kind of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict either upon themselves or others is nothing else then not to cause that evill men should do this which God would have done for punishment to the same end that they may obey this will of God So also we answer to that argument The privation or want of righteousnesse and divine wisdome God inflicteth as a punishment upon men but that privation is sin Therefore God is the causer of sin For this privation is not sin as by the just judgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselves voluntarily brought upon them by their owne misdeeds and demerits and is admitted or received into the mind will and heart even as evill actions are not sins as they are governed by God but as they are done by man They say further Hee that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sin that is punishment Punishment and the Manifestation of Gods glory justice are not the ends of sin because men are not by them moved to sin The proper ends of sin and the shewing of justice and wrath in punishment Wherefore hee mindeth sinne also by which those ends are come unto But the Minor is to be denied that Punishment and the Manifestation of the glory of God are the ends of sinne For the end is that which moveth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but Punishment or the Manifestation of the glory of God do not move the sinners to sin These cannot therefore be said to be the ends of sin But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Divels and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of evill desires the oppression and reproach of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sin If they reply That men indeed have not those ends but that God respecteth them For that which God permitteth to shew his justice by punishing it the end which God proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glory but he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe just by punishing it Therefore these are the ends of sin in respect of the purpose and intent of God We deny the Major for God suffering sinne to be committed respecteth as the end not of anothers work that is of the sinne of Divels or men but of his own work that is of his permission of sin the punishment of sin and the manifestation of his owne justice For sin is one thing and the permission of sin another Exod. 9.16 whereof is spoken For this cause have I appointed thee to shew my power in thee Prov. 16.4 and to declare my name throughout all the world The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked man for the day of evill God being willing to shew his truth Rom. 9.22 and to make his power knowne hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sin and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glory of God Rom. 3.7 as Paul sheweth For if the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie to his glory c. How God is said to will punishment which is the Consequent of sin and not sin it selfe which is the Antecedent If here againe they reply He that will the Consequent will also the Antecedent but God will these things which are the Consequents of sins that is Punishment and Execution of his justice Therefore he will also the Antecedent that is Sin it selfe without which these should not follow or be Consequents We deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing followeth or can be concluded in reason when both the former propositions are meere particular For the Major of this reason is not universally true but only then holdeth it when as the Antecedent together with the Consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the Consequent and not when only the Consequent agreeth and not the Antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the Consequent by his will but the Antecedent is not by his will but only by permission For God is said to will those things which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnesse but to permit those things which yet he disliketh abhorreth and condemneth but neverthelesse for just causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the Scripture that he will and causeth life everlasting which is the Consequent and the conversion of men which is the Antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which followeth and is the Consequent of sins as is delivered in holy Scripture If againe they urge Rom. 9. Ephes 1. He that forbiddeth not sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause and fault of sinne but God permitteth it when he might forbid it Therefore there is some cause and fault of sin in him We deny the Consequent because the Major is not universally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sinne The reasons why God not forbidding sin is yet no cause of sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when hee may and who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with unspeakable anger accurseth and condemneth sin neither yet hindereth is from being committed because he is neither bound to do so neither doth he permit it without most good and just causes God doth not evill when he permitteth evill Rom. 3.8 If they object farther He that doth evill that good may come of it doth not well God when he permitteth evill for good ends doth evill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his justice and law and by a Consequent is bound to hinder evill Wee deny the Minor for God when he permitteth evill doth not evill but good For the permission of sin is one thing which is the good and just work of God and sin is another thing which is the evill and unjust work of the Divell or man sinning and transgressing the Law Lastly they say What God permitteth willingly that he will to be done but he willingly permitteth sin wherefore hee will sin to be committed and by a Consequent is the cause of sin God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done But the Major is to be denied God will the permission that is the privation of his spirit and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approveth it They confirme their Major by this argument To permit is
either to Will or Not to will but it is not Not to will for then either that should not be done which God is said to permit or something should be done that God would not both of which are absurd Wherefore to Permit is the same that to Will and by a Consequent God when hee permitteth sinne doth will sinne Wee deny the Consequence because there is not a sufficient ennumeration of the diversities of will in the Minor for God is said to Will and not to Will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh and worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely under which also is comprehended his commanding but doth not worke it And he is said Not to will any thing either as he both disliketh and hindereth a thing or as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Major but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike and hinder a thing from being done For it God in that sense would not sinne to be committed then those absurdities should follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinnes wee understand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that God hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to Will but to Not will sinne For God can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnesse neither doth the holie Scripture shew any where that God will those things which are contrary to his nature in such sort as they are contrary God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption or his will is not a cause of sin whereof mans will corrupted is a cause This is also objected Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a Cause is also the author of the Effects of that cause if not the next yet afarre off But God is the cause of that Will which is the cause of sinne therefore is hee the cause of the Effect of the Will that is of sinne Wee answer to the Major by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is afarr off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onely by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth move and governe it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or unto which it was appointed as when God frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will have done when the Father or Master bringeth up his Son or his Schollar to good things and the learning which he instilleth into his minde moveth him to doe well when the Sun and raine maketh the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth corne But when the cause which is a farre off a cause either doth not move the next cause of the effect or doth not intend or minde the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good Father is borne an evill and evil-living Son or of an evil Father a good and wel-living Sonne when a godly Magistrate by his commandement â—oveth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of revenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioyceth at his evil whom hee executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another useth it well or ill Now as aften as the next cause is either before the bringing forth of the effect depraved or in the very bringing of it forth either by it selfe or by an other cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause removed or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moveth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment unto it produceth As when the will and hand of the cleaver purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dull causeth that to breake which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moveth the will but because the will of men is depraved by the Divel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when hee maketh nor when hee moveth the will intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at all that God is the cause of those things which are committed by his creatures depraved and corrupted of themselves Likewise it is objected Second causes are able to doe nothing without the first cause which is good Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they deprave themselves but that also the first cause worketh it with them We answer to the Antecedent The second causes doe nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserve and move them to doe God the first cause doth not concurr with secuâ—dary causes to the bringing forth of sin Esa 30.1 so farre forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of evill as it is a fault or of sinne Woe to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsell but not of me and cover with a covering but not by my spirit that they may lay sinne upon sinne Likewise they object That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some otherway corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit The will of the Devill Adam before the fall of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other meanes corrupted We deny the Major For although the creature be good How the good will of man corrupteth it selfe yet God not preserving his goodnesse that is moving or willing that his wil should be moved by outward objects neither in the meane season lightning and governing the will with the knowledge of his owne divine wil it is not onely possible but it must necessarily follow that he must sin become an evil tree and through his owne wil and fault avert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the just punishment of sin both unto him and his John 15.5 as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing That is not of God but of man and the Devill which maketh sin Againe they object He that is the cause of those things which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the Action which is the matter and of the privation of righteousnesse in man which is the forme of sin Wherefore he is the author of sin To these the answer hath been made before For the Minor is to be denyed because the action and privation of the divine light and direction doe make sin as they
doth that necessity follow upon the fore-knowledge of God that Adam must needs have sinned because God did fore-know that he would sin Some wise father did fore-know by some signes and tokens that his son should hereafter at some time be slain with a sword Neither doth this his fore-knowledge deceive him for he was thrust thorow for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slain because his father did fore-know that he should be slain but because he was a fornicator Lib. 2. De voâ—â—â— gent. c. 4. Lib. 3. dâ— libero arbit cap. 4. So saith Ambrose speaking of the murther which Cain committed Verily God did fore-know to what the fury of him being in a rage would come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessity to sin because the knowledge of God could not be deceived And Austine God is a just revenger of those things of which yet he is not an evill authour Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and follow are in respect of God considered as most just punishments which as they are punishments have their being from him as their authour and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting only seeing hee doth not cause men to do that which he would have done for a punishment to this end as for to obey therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God Two differences in the working of God and man and sin in respect of men by reason of the diversity both of the efficients and of the ends For 1. Man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption wills and worketh evill only but God because he is exceeding good and the very rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what hee will wills and worketh alwaies only that which is good 2. Men have such an end of their actions as is disagreeing from the Law of God that is what they doe they doe not to that end to obey God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires but God hath the end of all his works agreeing with his Nature and Law even that hee may declare and execute his justice goodnesse and mercy By these two things it cometh to passe that the reasonable creature working together with God God working uprightly and holily doth neverthelesse it selfe work unholily and corruptly 5. What are the effects of sin NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the evils which follow sin For except this be also known we know not yet how great evill there is in sin and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that evill was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sin the other of paine or punishment The evill of punishment is the effect of the evill of offence That this may be the better understood we must here againe remember that of punishments some are Onely punishments as are the destruction of nature or torments others Both punishments and sin as all sins which have followed since the first fall Sins ensuing effects of sins which goe before Rom. 5.19 The sins which follow are the effects of those which goe before So Originall sin is the effect of the sin or fall of our first Parents By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Actuall sins effects of originall Rom. 7.11 All Actuall sins are effects of Originall sin Sin took an occasion by the commandement and deceived me Increase of sins the effect of actuall sins Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 The effect of actuall sin is the increase of them that is greater guiltinesse by reason of the most just judgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gave them up to their hearts lusts And therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies From him that hath not shall be taken away also that which he hath Other mens sins oftentimes effects of actuall sin The effect of all actuall sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandall or example whereby some are made worse of others and are intised or moved to sin So the perswasion of the Divell caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubborn-minded men The Divell put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ John 13.27 1 Cor. 15.33 Evill speeches corrupt good manners So evill teachers do withdraw men from God to errours idolatry and other sins So a use of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sin An evill conscience an effect of sin There followeth sin in the immoveable and perpetuall order of Gods judgement an evill conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which wee have in our mind of our own sin and the knowledge of the judgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law upon which ensueth the feare of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of Gods justice and a flying and hatred of God who destroyeth sin which is the beginning of despairaâ—ion and eternall torments except it be cured by the comfort of the Gospel The Gentiles shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts Rom. 2.15 their conscience also bearing witnesse Isa 57.21 and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spirituall evils effects of sin Temporall and Spirituall evils as temporall death and in a word all the calamities of this life These evils are only punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man object That they also are subject to temporall death and other calamities who have all their sinnes remitted and therefore all temporall evils are not the punishments or effects of sinne but some have other causes Wee answer Temporall evils in the regenerate are effect of sin not as punishments but as chastisements that the consequence holdeth not from the deniall of one particular to the deniall of the generall For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effects of sinne as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the justice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sin as chastisements and exercises whereby sin is repressed and more and more purged out untill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Neither this man hath sinned John 9.3 nor his Parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sins were not the principall cause why he was borne blind but that the workes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eyes Eternall death the effect of sin Eternall death which is the effect of all sins as
neither must men seek any superiour cause then his will of all his divine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessity to be found in them then which dependeth of the most free appointment of God himselfe For as to resolve of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather servitude or bondage then freedome liberty for it proceedeth of ignorance or impotency For they change their counsels and purposes who either erre in taking them or are not able to perform the counsell which they have taken But to resolve of such a purpose as might alike either have been decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and divine liberty Now God whatsoever he hath decreed could either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnesse of his nature even his infinite wisdome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightly doth hee decree all things and constantly persisteth in that which is good and right Wherefore the immutability in God doth as well not diminish his liberty as his immortality and other things which are proper unto his divinity Secondly if any man urge That it is a point of liberty not only to resolve of any advice what he will but after he hath resolved to be able either to follow it or change it We understand by those things which have been already spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may erre in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes and alterations but not to God who can never erre and therefore requires no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once undertaken is a defect of ability or power and therefore against the liberty of God We answer That the Antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment coming from some externall cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the Antecedent is most false if the impossibility of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed and from a wisdome and rightnesse of that purpose which is unchangeable and from a perseverance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparent to be in God Gods directing of our will taketh not away the liberty thereof But against that where it was said That the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what he from everlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what he hath decreed for them to will more question is used to be made 1. That which is ruled by the unchangeable will of God doth not worke freely the will of Angels and men is ruled by the unchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no liberty or the choice which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answer we make to the Major by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which God so ruleth as he sheweth the object unto the understanding and by it effectually moveth and affecteth the will to chuse it that doth notwithstanding freely work albeit it be inclined at the beck and will of God whither hee will have it For to work freely in the creatures is not to work without any ones government but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be else-whence raised and ruled Wherefore it is not the immutability and operation of the divine will and providence which is against this liberty but a privation and constraint of judgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inward cause or faculty but only from an outward cause beside or against the nature of that which is moved Now such an impulsion falleth not into the will but God moveth it leading and bringing it on as it were by objects to chuse that which he will For the faculty or ability and power of the will cannot be brought into act that is to shew and expresse it self without an object and Act. 17.28 We are live and move in God But to be moved of no other cause but of himselfe only this is exceeding and infinite perfection and liberty agreeing to God alone which the creature cannot desire much lesse arrogate and challenge unto it selfe without notorious blasphemy Necessity taketh not away libetry of will in us This necessity proceedeth from Gods working in us which rather preserveth this liberty Absolute necessity doth not take away in God greater liberty much lesse can a lesse absolute necessity take away a lesse liberty in us Further it may easily be shewed That the necessity or immutability which ariseth not from constraint but from the nature of the will or from the commotion of it stirred by other causes to chuse or refuse an object thought of by the mind doth not at all withstand or hinder the liberty of will 1. Because this necessity doth not take away but effectuateth and perswadeth the judgement of the mind and free or voluntary assent of the will inasmuch as God doth cause and work in men both the notions election of objects 2. Because God albeit he is by nature that is by exceeding and absolute necessity good and hath begotten his Son and had his holy Spirit from all eternity yet will he not by a constrained but most free will be live be blessed and good have his Son and holy Spirit and will all his purposes and works to be good and just although it be impossible that he should will any thing contrary to these which he hath already determined If then this absolute necessity of willing things in God doth not take away even the greatest liberty there is no doubt but that necessity which is but only conditionall that is according to the decree and government of God doth not take away that liberty which agreeth unto the creatures that is judgment and election free and voluntary Angels Saints have greater liberty of will and yet greater necessity 3. The holy Angels and blessed men in the celestiall life even by our adversaries owne confession are indued with greater liberty of Wil then we are in this life But they necessarily will those things only which are right and just and hate abhorre al things whatsoever are evil and unjust because they are made such of God and establihed by him and are so illuminated and guided by the holy Ghost that they cannot other wise will or work neither by this necessity of Willing those things which are good and pleasing to God is the liberty of
The Major consisteth of a bad definition of free-will For the liberty of reasonable creatures consisteth in the judgement and deliberation of the mind or understanding and in the free assent of the Will not in a power to will as well good as evill or contrary The good Angels by reason of the wisdome and rightnesse of their judgement and of the great and constant propension or readiness of their will to that which they know to be good and right cannot will evill and unjust things but only things good and honest and yet notwithstanding they most freely chuse and doe those things which are just Right so men by reason of their in bred ignorance and corrupt judgement of those things which are to be done and of the end as also by reason of the stubbornnesse frowardnesse of their will can will only those things which are evill which also they follow and pursue with exceeding willingnesse and pleasure untill they are regenerated by Gods Spirit Object 3. That is free which is ruled of none other but of it selfe only or which is bound to none Mans will is not ruled of it self only but of another and is bound to the Law Therefore it is not free Answ The Major is true if it be meant of that liberty which is in God but false being meant of mans liberty For man to be ruled of none is not liberty but a shamefull barbarity and a wretched slavery But the true liberty of the creature is to be subject unto honest and just lawes and to obey them It is a power of living as thou wilt according unto the Law of God Object 4. That which is a servant and in bondage is not free but our will is a servant and in bondage The will of man is servant to sin and yet inclineth to sin freely Therefore our will is not free Answ There is an ambiguity in this reason for it affirmeth that to be simply so which is but in some respect and sort so or the conclusion fetcheth in more then was in the premisses That which is in bondage is not free that is not in that respect or consideration as it is in bondage Our arbitrement or will is in bondage to wit under sin Therefore it is not free that is from sin which it is not able to shake off by any force which it self hath except it be freed and delivered by the grace of God But thereof it followeth not therefore simply no way it is free For it is free as touching the objects represented unto it by the understanding because it chuseth or refuseth them being once knowne or suspendeth and forbeareth her action by her owne and proper motion without constraint The summe of all is We grant the conclusion if free be taken for that which hath ability to do those things which are good and pleasing to God for so far is it in servitude under sin and hath power only to sin but we deny the whole if free be taken for voluntary or deliberative which chuseth the objects represented unto it by voluntary motion not constrained or forced thereto by any externall agent 4. What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of men IT is farther questioned and it importeth much to the knolwedge of our selves to enquire What manner of liberty or to what actions the liberty which was in mans will before the fall extended it selfe and Whether it were any or none at all and if it were any In what state it remaineth after the fall and Whether it be restored and How and by what meanes and How far forth it is restored Whence it is apparent that the degrees of free-will may most fitly be considered and distinguished according to the foure estates of man namely of man not yet fallen into sin or fallen or renewed and restored or glorified that is what manner and how great the liberty of mans will was before the fall what manner of liberty remaineth after the fall before regeneration of what condition it is in this life after regeneration and what it shall be in the life to come after glorification The first degree of liberty before the fall The first degree of liberty in man not yet fallen was a mind lightened with the perfect and certaine knowledge of God and a will by the proper inclination and free motion thereof yeelding perfect obedience unto God but yet not so confirmed in this knowledge and inclination but that it could decline and defect from that obedience by her owne proper and free motion if hope or shew of any good to come by defecting were offered unto it that is the Will of man was free to good and evill or freely chose good but so that it had an ability of chusing evill so that it might persist in good God preserving it and might also fall into evill God forsaking it The former is proved from the perfection of the Image of God in which man was created the latter is too evident by the event of the thing it selfe and by testimonies of Scripture God hath made man righteous Eccles 7.3 Rom. 11.32 but they have sought many inventions God hath shut up all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all In which words Paul testifieth that God of especiall deep wisdome confirmed not the first man against the fall nor allotted him such a portion of grace that he might not be seduced by the Divell and moved to sin but that hee therefore permitted him to be seduced and fall into sin and death that as many as were saved out of the common ruine might be saved by his mercy alone For if nothing be done without the everlasting and most good counsell of God the fall also of our first Parents may be so much the lesse exempted from it by how much the more God had precisely and exactly determined from everlasting concerning his chief work even mankind what he would have done The creature can by no meanes retain that righteousnesse and conformity with God except God who gave it keep it neither can be lose it if God will have it kept James 1.17 according to these sayings Every good giving and every perfect gift is from above John 1.4 and cometh downe from the Father of lights In it was life and the life was the light of men which lightneth every man that cometh into the world Take not away thy holy Spirit from me Psal 51.11 104.29 2 Tim. 2.19 If thou hide thy face they are troubled The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seale The Lord knoweth who are his And of our confirmation and establishment in the life to come Mat. 22.30 In the resurrection they are as the Angels of God in heaven As then man could not have fallen except God had withdrawne his hand and not so forcibly and effectually affected his will and ruled it in
the Will verily doth worke freely but it is carried to evill only and can doe nought else but sin The reason is because the privation of the knowledge of God in the understanding ensued on the fall and the want of inclination in the heart and will unto obedience in whose stead blindness and aversnesse from God succeeded which man cannot shake off unlesse he be regenerated by the holy Ghost Briefly it is the fitnesse and pronenesse in man after his fall being unregenerate to chuse only evill Of this blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after the fall it is said Genes 6.5 Jer. 13.23 Syrac 17.14 Mat. 7.18 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 All the thoughts of man are only evill Can the Blackmoore change his skin c. Every man from his youth is given to evill and their stony hearts cannot become flesh A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit We were dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves With these testimonies concurreth every mans experience and the weary sense of conscience which proclaimeth that we have no liberty and pronenesse of will to doe that which is good but too great freedome and readinesse to practise evill Jer. 31.18 unlesse we be regenerate as it is said Convert thou me and I shall be converted Wherefore there is no love of God in us by nature and therefore we have by nature no readinesse to obey God The liberty which is in man now after his fall and not yet regenerated and recovered is the very bondage of sin Rom. 6.16 This liberty of the unregenerate is the most wretched servitude of sin and very death in sins whereof the Scripture teacheth in many places Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Know ye not that to whomsoever ye give your selves as servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousnesse Promising unto them liberty and are themselves servants of corruption Object 1. Nothing more easie saith Erasmus then to keep a mans hand from stealing Againe Socrates Aristides and many others have shewed and exercised many vertues Therefore they had free-will to doe good before regeneration Answ This is an ill definition of a good worke and free-will to doe good which is a power of yeelding obedience pleasing to God 2 Pet. 2.19 Free-will to outward good actions without an inward faith and obedience is not free-will to good The unregenerate steale within by their lust and desire though not by outward fact that the unregenerate containe their hands that is observe outward discipline this is also Gods benefit who by his generall providence governeth also the hearts of the wicked and bridleth their in-bred wickednesse that it break not forth and affect that which it would But hereof it followeth not that it is easie to begin inward obedience or that to containe their hands from stealing is simply a good worke Neither are these good workes before God that is pleasing unto God which have not joyned with them faith and inward obedience But faith and inward obedience could not be in them because they were not regenerated Repl. 1. The workes of the Law are good Heathen men did the workes of the Law Therefore the works of the Heathen were good And by consequence Heathen men also or unregenerate had liberty of doing good We answer to the Major by a distinction The outward actions good in themselves are made evill by want of an inward faith The workes of the Law are good true by themselves but they are made ill by an accident and so are the works of the Law made ill by an accident of the unregenerate because they are not done by them for that end and after that sort which God commanded Repl. 2. There remaine also many true notions in the minds of the unregenerate concerning God and his will and the right ordering of their life Wherefore the Will working according to these notions and the direction of true reason doth not sin but worketh well Ans 1. Those legall notions whether they belong to the first The remnants of spirituall life in the unregenerate are not sufficient to make their workes good or to the second Table of the Decalogue they are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot be rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his divine will out of the Word of God which is delivered to the Church 2. Men not brought up in the Church doe patch many false things with these true imprinted notions of nature and do heap sins upon errours 3. Such is the frowardnesse of the will and affections even against the judgement of rightly informed and ruled reason that they obey not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those which are to be adjoyned out of the Word of God Wherefore also are those complaints even of the Heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse and that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men which with-hold the truth in unrighteousnesse wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy Ghost do not engender true godlinesse in them The praise and commendation which is given of God to our good works doth not prove that they proceed frâ—m our selves but rather are his gifts Rom. 9.30 Object 2. God commendeth us for good workes Therefore good workes are in our power and will Answ This is a fallacy concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can be performed of us without our renewing by the holy Ghost but because they are agreeable unto his Law and good and pleasing unto him yea because they are his own gifts and effects in us and we his instruments unto whom he communicateth himselfe and his blessings according as it is said Whom he predestinated them also he called Repl. Who doth not in such sort work well as that it is in his owne power to doe either well or ill hee deserveth neither commendation nor reward but those good things which men doe are not in their power and arbitrement Therefore they deserve not either commendation or rewards for their vertues Answ If the question be of desert we grant the whole argument For it is true that no creature can deserve or merit ought at Gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glory be given to us as if the good which we do were of our selves it being God which worketh whatsoever is good in all But if they say that neither reward or commendation is justly given more is in the conclusion then was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth
him and to shew forth more and more his bounty and goodnesse doth adorne it with free rewards How God is said to wish our conversion and good works and yet they not thereby proved to be in our power Deut. 32.29 Luke 19.41 Obj. 3. What God doth wish and will to be done of us that we are able to performe by our selves but God doth wish and will our conversion and our good works Therefore we are able to performe them by our selves And so consequently we need not the operation and working of the holy Ghost Answ This reason is a fallacy deceiving by the ambiguity or the word wish For in the Major proposition it is taken as it useth properly to signifie in the Minor not so God is said to wish by a figure of speech called Anthropopathy making God to be affected after the order of men and therefore the kind of affirmation is divers in the Major and in the Minor But God is said to wish in two respects 1. In respect of his commanding and inviting Two waies God is said to wish any thing 2. In respect of his love towards his creatures and in respect of the torment of them that perish but not in respect of the execution of his justice Repl. 1. Hee it is that inviteth others and is delighted with their well-doing it followeth thereof that their well-doing is in their owne power and not in his who inviteth them but God is he who inviteth us and is delighted with our well-doing Therefore it is in our selves to doe well Answ We deny the Minor because it is not enough that God inviteth us but our will also to do well must be adjoyned which we cannot have but from God only God therefore doth wish our conversion and doth invite all unto it that is he requireth obedience towards his Law of all he liketh it in all and for the love which hee beareth unto his creature hee wisheth nothing more then that all performe it and all be saved but yet a will to performe it they only have whom God doth regenerate by his Spirit Yee have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes Deut. 29.4 yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to perceive and eyes to see and eares to heare unto this day Object 4. That which cannot be avoided is not sinne The unregenerate cannot avoid sinne Therefore their workes are not to be accounted sins Answ We deny the Major The inevitablenesse of an ill action doth noth take away sinfulnesse from it For it is enough to make sin if it be voluntary And how much the more necessarily men sin with so much the greater will they sin They cannot therefore pretend necessity to cloak their fault This doth the example of the Divell prove who sinneth so much the more grievously how much the more necessarily hee sinneth wittingly and willingly striving against God and contumeliously despiting him But they doe vainly and wickedly cavill That the justice of God doth not impute those sins to the Divell which he necessarily doth commit after his corruption Likewise That the Divell is now finally and without hope of pardon cast away of God but men have power yet in this life either to persist in sin or to forsake it and therefore those actions only of theirs are sins in which sin cannot be avoided For God is wroth with all sins of men and Divels and punisheth all sins with eternall paines or with equivalent punishment unto eternall Neither doth therefore necessary and inevitable or unavoidable sin cease to be sin for that there is or is not hope of obtaining recovery and pardon For whatsoever is committed against the Law of God that is sin whether it can be avoided or not avoided whether he who sinneth forsaketh his sin or persisteth in it Object 5. They who cannot but sin are unjustly punished but the unregenerate cannot but sin They who necessarily sin are justly punished because they do it voluntarily Therefore God doth unjustly punish them Answ They who necessarily sinne are unjustly punished except that necessity come voluntarily and by their owne will But men have drawne upon them that necessity voluntarily in the first Parents and themselves also doe willingly sinne Therefore God doth justly punish them Object 6. They who have not equall and like ability to chuse good or evill must needs be either all good or all evill The unregenerate have not like ability to chuse good and evill but only liberty to chuse evill Therefore they must needs be all alike evill Answ If the argument be understood of humane nature as it is without the grace of the holy Spirit it is wholly to be granted for it is certaine that all men before regeneration are alike and equally estranged from faith and conversion yea neither would they observe outward discipline behaviour except God bridled them that they should not commit outrage Gen. 20.6 I kept thee that thou shouldest not sin against me But if they conclude that all must needs continue alike evill when the holy Spirit moveth and inclineth their hearts and minds to conversion there is more in the conclusion then in the former propositions For as it is impossible that they should be converted whom God moveth not so it is not only possible but also necessary that they whom he vouchsafeth the grace of regeneration should be converted All that the Father giveth me John 6.37 Hos 13.9 Isa 59.2 shall come unto me Repl. It is said Thy destruction cometh of thy selfe Israel Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Therefore the cause of this difference that some are converted and some not is in the will of man and not in the bestowing or withdrawing of Gods grace that is before the grace of regeneration is bestowed so are some better then others as that they take that grace which others refuse But Hoseas addeth an answer In me only is thy help He sheweth that our safety doth so depend on God that wee cannot have it without his singular mercy and grace Wherefore destruction cometh of those that perish as concerning the merit of punishment but this taketh not away the superiour cause that is Gods reprobation For the last cause taketh not away the first cause The same is answered to that of Esaiah Sins separate the chosen from God for a time the reprobate for ever but yet the divine purpose and counsell of God going before by which God decreed to adjoyne those unto him or to cast them from him whom it seemed good to him so to deale with Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Object 7. He that hath no liberty to doe good and eschew evill is in vaine pressed with precepts and doctrine but the unregenerate have not liberty to doe good workes and omit evill Therefore obedience is in vaine commanded them Ans The Major is to be denied for when
God doth suffer his will to be denounced to the wicked The Word of God not without good cause declared to the unregenerate either hee doth together lighten them and move them within by his Spirit to obey his voice or pricketh them with the pricks of conscience either to observe externall order and discipline or not so much to persecute the knowne truth or he doth discover their hypocrisie and madnesse oppugning it or hee maketh manifest their weaknesse and ignorance and at length maketh them inexcusable in this life and in the last judgement Repl. 1. Whose conversion and obedience dependeth of the grace of God hee hath no need of exhortations and precepts but in them also who are converted their conversion dependeth of grace Therefore precepts are vaine and needlesse We make answer to the Major by a distinction If conversion depend of grace so that the Spirit doth not adjoyne doctrine as an instrument whereby to teach their minds and move their hearts let this verily be granted although as hath been before said there remaine as yet other uses of doctrine But when it hath pleased God by this instrument both to lighten and move or encline mens minds to faith and obedience the Major is false For it is written Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Repl. 2. It is not mercy but cruelty to propound precepts and doctrine to those who are denied the grace of obeying and who are by it more hardened and more grievously condemned God therefore doth not this who is exceeding mercifull We deny againe the Major 1. Because Gods exceeding mercy doth not take away his justice 2. Because he so will have them to be made inexcusable by the preaching of his heavenly doctrine as that in the meane season he rejoyceth not at their destruction and punishment But for the manifestation of his justice whereof that greater regard should be had then of all the creatures even Gods justice it selfe requireth he will that which otherwise he abhorreth in his mercy and goodnesse towards all creatures Ezek. 18.32 I will not the death of him that dieth Object 8. He that prepareth himselfe to receive grace by which he may do good workâ— 4. Readinesse of mind to receive gâ—â—câ— is not before conversion but after 1 Sam 7.3 Act. 10.4 he now doth works pleasing to God but men prepare themselves to receive grace Therefore also before regeneration they do works pleasing to God We deny the Major which yet these places seem to prove Prepare your heart unto the Lord. The prayers and alines of Cornelius before he was taught and baptised of Peter come up into remembrance before God But in these and the like places to prepare or to have in readinesse or to confirme the heart is not to do works before the conversion by which God may be invited to bestow the grace of regeneration upon men but it signifieth that a ready and firme will of obeying God and persevering in true godlinesse is shewed of those which are already regenerated and converted For the people of Israel had repented when Samuel said this unto them For there goeth before in the same place All the house of Israel lamented and followed the Lord. Act. 10.2 Likewise Cornelius before he was taught of Peter that Jesus was the Messias is said to have been then godly and serving God and so called and invocated on him that his prayers pleased God and were heard Albeit good workes are said â—o be ours verâ—â—t followeth â—ot that we are â—n hors of then but the insâ—â—uments whereby the author worketh them Object 9. The workes which are not in our power to performe are not our workes neither are truly and properly said to be done by us but good workes are said to be ours and to be done by us Therefore it is in our will to dâ— them or not to do them We dâ—ny the Major For they are not therefore said to be ours or to be done by us because they are of our selves but because God worketh them in us as in the subject and by us as instruments and that so as our will doth them of her owne proper motion although not except it berenewed raisâ—d and guided by the holy Ghost For being regenerated and moved by him wee are not idle but hee worketh in us wee our selves also work well and that freely without constraint For by regeneration the Will is not taken away but corrected as which before would onely that which is evill will now that which is good Ephes 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that we should walk in them God helpeth us in working and yet beginneth our working in us Object 10. He that is holpen by another in conversion and in beginning good works doth somewhat of them himselfe before he is holpen For he that hath help beginneth the action God helpeth us wherefore it is of our selves to begin good works The Minor is proved Lord I beleeve help my unbeliefe the Spirit helpeth our infirmity Mar. 9.24 Rom. 8.26 Ans Nothing can follow in conclusion of meere particular propositions For the Major here is not universall seeing not only he may help who beginneth a work but he also in whom it is begun and accomplished by another Now so doth God help us that himselfe doth first breed and engender in us true knowledge of him and an inclination to obey him and the beginnings of good motions and doth increase also and perfect the same begun by him But he is therefore said to help us because he doth so work in us that we are not idle but worke while hee worketh and yet we are able no more to persist or to bring it to an end without him then to begin it And therefore we being enclined moved and governed by him will also of our selves of our owne accord and are able to work well and do worke well that is because God worketh good things not onely in us but also by us as joynt-workers with him Phil. 1.6 2.13 Hee that hath begun this good worke in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God who worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Repl. The beginning and proceeding and accomplishment of conversion is the free work and gift of God Therefore mans will when he is converted doth nothing but is meere passive There should be no use also as hath been said before of lawes discipline doctrine exhortations and such like Answ We deny the consequence of this reason because the reason proceedeth from the putting of the first cause to the removing of the second or instrumentall cause Againe it is a meere fallacy concluding that to be simply so which is but in some respect so For 1. The Will as also the whole man renewed is both the subject
and instrument co-operating and joyntly working of his conversion No generall preventing grace in us which we have in our own power to me or refuse but the speciall grace of the Spirit only worketh in us conversion the want whereof causeth our continuance in sin that is is converted of God and doth convert himselfe For the action of God converting and enclining the Will goeth before the assent of the Will not in time but in nature only 2. The holy Ghost regenerating and converting us worketh in us both new qualities in receiving whereof we are meere passive and worke not our selves for we cannot make to our selves a fleshly heart of a stony and God worketh in us even to will and also new actions in working which we are both passive and active For we being regenerated by Gods Spirit are not stockes but joynt-workers with him because we are made of unwilling and unfit to do good willing and fit and able to do good 3. The holy Ghost worketh this regeneration not without precepts doctrine and other means but by them because it so pleased him Wherefore they cannot be neglected without shewing an impious and wicked contempt of God himself But here especially our adversaries will reply again that indeed we cannot be converted to God except his grace prevent us and move us to conversion but this grace preventing those who are to be converted is so far given to all as it is in themselves or in their owne power to use it or refuse it that is to be turned from or to persist in sin And then at length they who have used rightly that first and universall grace preventing all men that is have by their liberty applyed themselves to chuse that good unto the chusing whereof they are solicited but yet not effectually moved of God unto these is given also the subsequent and joynt-working grace so that what they could not have performed without this this now coming between they may do that is may truly turn unto God and persevere This they prove by sentences of Scripture which seem to hang the grace of God upon the condition of mans will Zach. 1.3 Isa 1.19 Jer. 7.13 Turn to me and I will turn to you If ye consent ye shall eat the good things of the earth I called you and ye answered not But it is certainly manifest out of the Scripture that neither any man can be converted except the holy Ghost be given him neither is hee given to all men of God but to those only whom he of his free mercy vouchsafeth this benefit so that the cause is not to be sought in men but in God alone why these rather then they beleeve Gods voice and are turned unto him and therefore all truly might be converted as concerning the liberty and power of God and the changeable nature of mans will but not both in respect of the averting of their nature from God and of that in-bred corruption in all which may indeed be taken away by God but cannot without his working be laid aside or put off by us also in respect of the unchangeable decree of God whereby God hath determined to leave some in sin and destruction into which he hath permitted them to fall and therefore either not to lighten their minds with his knowledge or not to renew their hearts and wils with new inclinations or powers nor effectually to move them to yeeld obedience to the known truth Neither do the testimonies teach otherwise which the adversaries alledge God willeth us to turne to him that he may turne to us that is may turn away and mitigate our punishments and bestow his benefits upon us not as if our conversion were in our own power but because he will effectuate confirme these precepts and commandements in the hearts of his chosen He promiseth good things to those who will obey him not as if it were in our power to will obedience but because he will stirre up by his promises that will in us Hee chargeth the stubborne with their wickednesse not as if it were in their owne power to put it off but because he will by accusing their wilfull stubbornnesse take away all excuse from them when he judgeth them Againe they urge The will of receiving Gods grace goeth not before faith and conversion but is part and the beginning thereof Isa 55.1 Although no man can be converted to doe well without grace yet not only the consequent gifts and benefits of God but the first grace also of his holy Spirit whereby we are converted all who are willing may have seeing God promiseth that he will give to all that will As All yee that thirst come to the waters but all may will Therefore all may be converted We deny the Minor Repl. The will of receiving goeth before the receiving it selfe Therefore they who as yet have not grace may have will to receive it We deny the Antecedent as concerning the grace of conversion for no man can desire this except he have the beginning of it in him For It is God who worketh in us both to will and to doe Phil. 2.13 Wherefore the will of beleeving and repenting is the very beginning of faith and conversion the which whosoever have true and unfeigned it is increased and perfected in them as it is said Hee that hath begun this good worke in you will performe it Object 11. They gather also collect these sayings which promise Gods bounty with a condition of our obedience As If thou wilt enter into life Mat. 19.17 Luke 10.21 Gods promises not unprofitable though made with an impossible condition to the unregenerate which yet is made possible to the regenerate by Christ keep the commandements Likewise Do this and thou shalt live Out of these thus they reason A promise which hath adjoyned an impossible condition is unprofitable and mocketh him unto whom it is made but Gods promises have an impossible condition Therefore they are all uncertain yea never to be performed and nothing but a mockery Ans We deny the Major For the promise even in those who receive it not hath this use that it may be made manifest that God doth not rejoyce at the destruction of any and that he is just in punishing when as he doth so invite them unto him who through their ingratitude contemn and refuse Gods promises 2. We distinguish that unto them indeed the promise is unprofitable to whom the condition adjoyned is never made possible through faith grace of justification by Christ of regeneration of the holy Ghost but so it is made possible unto the elect Wherefore God deludeth neither but earnestly declareth to both of them what they ought to be unto whom he giveth everlasting life and how unworthy they are of Gods benefits and shal never be partakers of them unlesse by the free mercy of God they be exempted from destruction Further also he allureth more and more and
confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite all other sayings which seem to place conversion and good works in the will of men I have applied my heart to fulfill thy statutes Psal 119. He that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe 1 John 5.18 These and the like sayings attribute the work of God unto men 1. Because they are not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working Two causes why the workes of God are attributed to men which the holy Spirit exerciseth in them 2. Because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moved by the holy Spirit doth also it self work together and move it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed unto the holy Ghost and another to mans will but the same to both unto the holy Ghost as the principall cause unto mans will as a secondary and instrumentall cause The third degree of liberty in man regenerated The third degree of liberty belongeth to man in this life as hee is regenerated but yet not glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the Will useth her liberty not only to work evill as in the second degree but partly to do ill and partly to do well And this is to be understood two waies 1. That some workes of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some evill and displeasing to God which they doe contrary to the commandement of God which is manifest by the infinite fallings of holy men 2. That even those good works which the converted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christs satisfaction imputed unto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods Law but unperfect and stained with many sinnes and therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in judgement and escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the Spirit working by the Will The cause for which the Will beginneth to work well is this Because by the singular grace or benefit of the holy Spirit mans nature is renewed by the Word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light and knowledge of God in the heart new affections in the will new inclinations agreeing with the Law of God and the will is forcibly and effectually moved to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recovereth both the power of willing that which God approveth and the use of that power and beginneth to be conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed that thou mayest love the Lord thy God with all thine heart Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your body and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes Act. 16.14 The Lord opened the heart of Lidia that shee should attend to those things which were spoken of Paul 1 Cor. 3.17 Why the Will in the regenerate useth liberty not only to good but to evill also Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The causes for which the will useth her liberty not only to the chusing of good but of evill also are in number two 1. For that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of God neither as concerning our inclination to obey God and therefore in the best men while they live here remaine still many and great sinnes both Originall and others 2. For that the regenerate be not alwaies ruled by the holy Spirit but are sometimes forsaken of God either for to try or to chastise and humble them but yet are re-called to repentance that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7.18 I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but I find no means to performe that which is good Mar. 9.24 I beleeve Lord but help thou my unbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psal 51.11 Take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy waies and hardened our heart from thy feare Returne for thy servants sake The Lord our God be with us Isa 63.17 1 Kin. 8.57 that he forsake us not neither leave us Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies go either forward or backward neither continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these two conclusions 1. As man corrupted before he be regenerated cannot begin new obedience pleasing and acceptable unto God so he that is regenerated in this life although he begin to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that unfeigned though yet weak and struggling with evill inclinations affections and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of piety towards God and his neighbour yet can he not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his love to God is so great and so sincere as the Law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnesse as may stand before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified 2. They who are converted can no farther retaine good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to persevere and goe forward therein then as the holy Spirit worketh and preserveth these in them For if hee guide and rule them they judge and do aright but if he forsake them they are blind they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saved if so be they were ever truly converted 1 Cor. 4.7 Phil. 1.6 2.13 What hast thou that thou hast not received If thou hast received it why rejoycest thou as if thou hadst not received it I am perswaded that he who hath begun this good work in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God that worketh in you both the will and the deed John 15.5 even of his good pleasure Without me you can doe nothing Who shall also confirme you to the end that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.8 and 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able but will even give the issue with the temptation that ye may be able to beare it 1 Pet. 1.5 You are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation This doctrine
that the regenerate neither perfectly nor continually can obey God and that Reasons to prove the former doctrine as the beginning so the continuance of our conversion dependeth of God is confirmed besides these testimonies by evident reasons as 1. We receive all good things from God much more then these good things which are the greatest of all Jam. 1.17 that is our conformity with God and perseverance therein 2. Nothing can be done besides the eternall decree of God but the good works which the converted doe Ephes 2.10 God from everlasting did decree We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that wee should walke in them Jer. 1.5 Before I formed thee in the wombe I knew thee and before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee Wherefore they are able to doe neither more nor lesse of such workes then God hath decreed to worke in them by his Spirit 3. The gifts of the holy Spirit are not in the will and power of men but in the power of the Spirit who dispenseth them All these things worketh even the selfe same Spirit distributing to every man severally as he will 2 Cor. 12.11 Ephes 4.7 2 Thes 3.2 Vnto every one of us is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ All men have not faith Now perseverance in true godlinesse and a will and desire to persevere and the craving of the confirmation strengthening and aide of the holy Spirit are no lesse the gift of the holy Spirit then regeneration it selfe and faith and conversion as hath been shewed before Wherefore to persevere in faith and conversion is no more in our power then to beleeve and be converted 4. In whose power and arbitrement our perseverance is be is the preservation of our safety But God and not we is the author and preserver of safety John 10.28 No man shall plucke my sheep out of my hand Therefore our perseverance is not in our owne power and arbitrement but in Gods 5. As our conversion so also our perseverance is the free gift of God that is As God findeth no cause in us why to convert us so neither findeth he cause in us whereby he should be moved to keep us being converted that wee doe not defect or fall For neither is there cause in us why he should more keep us from falling away then our Parents in Paradise neither is the chiefe cause in the Saints themselves why God should defend some rather then some against temptations and sins as Samuel and Josaphat rather then Sampson and David But if to persevere were in our power or not to persevere then the cause of this diversity should be in us Wherefore perseverance in godlinesse and abstaining from sin is not to be ascribed to our selves but to the mercy of God But against the former sentence to wit that even the best workes of the Saints in this life are not perfectly good and therefore are not able to stand in the judgement of God and to please God but by the imputation of Christs satisfaction the Papists oppose themselves Object 1. The Workes of Christ and the holy Spirit say they cannot be impure and not please God The good workes of the regenerate Christ worketh in them by his Spirit Wherefore it is necessary and must needs be that they are pure and perfect and please God even as they are considered in themselves For God cannot condemne his owne workes although he examine them according to the rigour of his judgment The good workâ— of the regenerate are not perfect so long as themselves who work joyntly with the spirit are not perfect We answer to the Major The workes of God are pure and worthy no reprehension as the workes of God and such as God worketh but not as they are depraved by the creature neither are they alwayes pure which are not the workes of God only but the creatures also For these as they are of God are voide of all fault but as they are done by the creatures they are good also and without reprehension if the creature by which God worketh them be perfectly conformable to the will of God but impure and unperfect and according to the sentence of the Law subject to damnation if the creature by which God worketh them be corrupt and vicious that is depraved by the not knowing of God and by averting from God Object 2. God cannot condemne the members of his Son There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8.1 The regenerate are the members of Christ Therefore even as they are considered of themselves they and their workes cannot be condemned in the judgment of God Answ There is more in the conclusion then in the premisses The imperfections of the regenerate and their workes are blotted out and pardoned in Christ For this only followeth that the Saints cannot be condemned but this cometh in respect of Christ his satisfaction imputed to them not in respect of their owne obedience which pleaseth God not because it perfectly agreeth with the Law but because the defects and faults which cleave unto it are pardoned through Christ Object 3. Christ in judgment will render unto every one according to his workes But the severity of Gods justice doth not render good according to workes which are not perfectly good Wherefore the workes of Saints are so perfect as that they cannot be condemned in the judgement of God We answer unto the Major The justice of God doth not render good but according unto perfect workes if hee judge legally according to the covenant of perfect obedience towards the law But he rendreth good also according to the imperfect workes How Christ will render unto every one according to his workes and such as deserve damnation except the sin that cleaveth unto them be pardoned when as he judgeth according to the Gospel that is not according to the covenant of workes or our owne obedience which should satisfie the law but according to the covenant of faith or of the righteousnesse of Christ applied unto us by faith and yet according to workes as according to the tokens or testimonies of faith from which they proceed and which they as effects thereof doe shew to be in men Object 4. The Scripture in many places ascribeth perfection of good workes to Saints even in this life and saith that they are perfect and did walke with their whole and perfect heart before God I have sought thee with my whole heart Psal 119.10 Psal 119.2 Genes 6.9 2 Chro. 15.17 Matth. 5.48 In what sense the Scripture sometimes ascribes perfection of works to the regenerate in this life And in the same Psalme Blessed are they that keepe his testimonies and seeke him with their whole heart Noah was a just and upright man in his time The heart of Asa was perfect in all his dayes Be ye perfect as your Father
in heaven is perfect Answ First these and the like speeches speake of that perfection which is not of degrees but of parts or of the integritie and sincerity of the obedience begun in them Perfection of degrees or obedience perfect in degrees is that which hath not only all the parts of obedience but that degree also which the law requireth in us Such a perfection have not the regenerate in this life They have indeed all the parts of obedience begun in them but yet weakely so that they are here daily more and more perfected but attaine not to the chiefe and due degree thereof untill they enjoy the life to come The perfection of parts is the integrity of obedience or whole obedience begun according to the whole law or it is a desire and endeavour to obey God and withstand corrupt lusts according not to some onely but to all the commandements of his law The perfection of sincerity is a desire or study of obedience and godlinesse not feigned but true and earnest albeit somewhat be wanting to the parts as touching the degree This perfection to wit both the integrity and sincerity of obedience is in all the regenerate For unto them it is proper to submit themselves to the commandements of God even to all without exception and to begin in this life all the parts of true godlinesse or obedience This is called also the justice of a good conscience because it is a necessary effect of faith and pleaseth God through Christ And albeit in all men even in the most holy much hypocrisie remaineth as it is said Rom. 3 4. Every man is a lyar yet there is a great difference betweene them who are wholly hypocrites and please themselves in their hypocrisy having no beginning or feeling of true godlinesse in their hearts and those who acknowledgeing and bewailing the remnants of hypocrisy which are in them have withall the beginning of true faith and conversion unto God Those hypocrites are condemned of God these are received into favour not for this beginning of obedience in them but for the perfect obedience of Christ which is imputed unto them And therefore to this declaration or exposition another is also to be added That they who are converted are perfect in the sight of God not only in respect of the parts of true godlinesse which are all begun in them but also in respect of the degrees of true and perfect righteousnesse of Christ imputed unto them as it is said Colos 2.10 Heb. 10.14 1 Cor. 2.6 14.20 Ephes 4.19 Ye are all complete in him With one offering hath he consecrated for ever them that are sanctified But they reply That the perfection also of degrees is attributed unto the Saints in the Scripture 〈◊〉 Wee speake wisdome among them that are perfect Be perfect in understanding Till wee all meet together in the unity of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God unto a perfect man and unto the measure of the age of the fullnesse of Christ But these places also doe not call them perfect in respect of the law of God that is in respect of the degree of knowledge and obedience which the law requireth in us but in respect of the weaker who have lesse light and certainty and readinesse confirmed by use and exercise to obey God to resist carnall lusts and to beare the crosse For so is this perfection expounded That we be no more children Ephes 4.14 Heb. 5.14 Philip. 3.12 wandring and carried about with every winde of doctrine Not as though I had already attained to it or were already perfect They oppose against these answers a place out of John 1 John 4.17 18. Herein is the love perfect in us that we should have boldnes in the day of judgement for as he is even so are we in this world There is no feare in love but perfect love casteth out feare for feare hath painfulnesse and he that feareth is not perfect in love But S. John meaneth not that our love towards God Our regeneration and newnesse of life doth assure us of justification as being an effect thereof Rom. 5.5 but Gods love towards us is perfect that is declared and fully known unto us by the effects or benefits of God bestowed upon us in Christ Or as Saint Paul speaketh Rom. 5. where hee saith That the love of God shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost is the cause why wee doe without feare and with boldnesse expect the day of Judgement and of this mercy and free love of God towards us he signifieth that by this token or testimony we are assured because in this life we are reformed by the holy Spirit to his Image For by our regeneration we are assured of our justification not as by the cause of the effect but as by the effect of the cause Now though regeneration be not perfect in this life yet if it be indeed begun it sufficeth for the confirmation and proving of the truth of our faith unto our consciences And these very words which S. John addeth Love casteth out feare shew that love is not yet perfect in us because wee are not perfectly delivered in this life from feare of the wrath and judgement of God and eternall punishment John 3.21 1 John 3.23 Psal 119. For these two contrary motions are now together in the godly even the feare and love of God in remisse and low degrees their feare decreasing and their love and comfort or joy in God increasing untill joy get the conquest and perfectly cast out all trembling in the life to come when God shall wipe away every teare These places of Scripture are to be understood of the uprightnesse of a good conscience not of any perfect fulfilling of the Law in the godly Object 5. Hee that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds might be made manifest that they are wrought according to God If our heart condemne us not then have we boldnesse towards God I have not declined from thy Law Therefore the good workes of the regenerate may be alledged and stand in Gods judgement as perfectly answerable unto his Law Answ These and the like sayings doe not challenge to the godly in this life perfect fulfilling of the Law but the uprightnesse of a good conscience without which faith cannot consist or stand as neither can a good conscience without faith As it is said Fight a good fight having faith and a good conscience 1 Tim. 1.18 19. And Then being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 wee have peace towards God through our Lord Jesus Christ For a good conscience is a certaine knowledge that we have faith and a purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that wee and our obedience though maimed and scarce begun please God not for that it satisfieth his Law but because those sins and defects which remaine in us are forgiven us for the satisfaction of Christ
which is imputed unto us For as new obedience is begun by faith so by faith also it pleaseth God Wherefore the godly slacke not to bring forth their life into the light neither shake and shiver they at the Tribunall of Christ but comfort themselves with the conscience or inward knowledge thereof Object 6. Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 1 John 3.9 for if you do these things ye shall never fall Whatsoever is borne of God sinneth not Ans These sentences in times past the Pelagians also and Catharists and now the Anabaptists abuse to establish perfection of new obedience in the regenerate but to fall and to commit or doe sin signifieth in those places of Peter and John to have reigning sin and to yeeld unto it and persevere in it and in this sort the regenerate sin not But that there remaine notwithstanding remnants of sin and defects in them is expresly shewed If we say we have no sin the truth is not in us 1 John 10. Mat. 6.22 Luke 11.34 The similitude which is used by Christ calling the eye the light of the body doth not inforce the lightsomnesse of the mind Object 7. The light of the body is the eye if then thine eye be single thy whole body shall be light hereof they gather That the minds of the regenerate are so purged in this life that the whole heap and multitude of their works is light and pure that is perfectly answerable to the Law But seeing the speech of Christ is conditionall it is manifest that neither the Antecedent nor Consequent but only the sequele thereof is affirmed and that the Antecedent also being supposed the Consequent is no otherwise put then the Antecedent Wherefore Christ doth not affirme by this similitude of the eye guiding the body that the minds of men are lightsome and so all their actions to be well directed and without sin but rather he accuseth the frowardnesse of men who goe about to oppresse and put out even that light which is left them by nature Rom. 1.18 and doe with hold the truth as S. Paul speaketh in unrighteousnesse and therefore are wholly that is in all their actions darke corrupt and worthy of damnation Furthermore the purity of actions can be but so far supposed as the purity and light of mens minds is supposed For the light of nature being supposed actions morally good follow spirituall light supposed actions also spiritually good or good workes follow imperfect illightning supposed imperfect obedience perfect illightning supposed perfect obedience also followeth Seeing then in this life perfect light and knowledge of God and his will and as much as the Law of God requireth is not kindled in the regenerate but is deferred untill the life to come 1 Cor. 13.9 10. For we know in part and we prophesie in part but when that which is perfect is is come then that which is in part shall be abolished therefore neither in other parts perfect conformity with the Law can be in this life yet neverthelesse even now concerning imputation of perfect purity it is true that the godly are pure and without sin in the sight of God when he beholdeth them in Christ which is then when the light of faith is kindled in their hearts So also that is to be taken Christ gave himselfe for the Church Ephes 5.25 26 27. that hee might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word that he might make it unto himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blame For the Baptisme of water by reason of the word of promise adjoyned signifieth and sealeth to the faithfull a cleansing by the bloud of Christ which is most perfect and presenteth us in this life unblameable before God and a cleansing by his Spirit which is begun in this life and perfect in the life to come and therefore cannot pacifie and quiet our conscience There are also objections against the second part of the former doctrine concerning the third degree of liberty by which objections they contend that it is in the power of the regenerate either to persevere in righteousnesse or to depart from it Object 1. They who have liberty say they to chuse good have liberty to persevere The regenerate have liberty to chuse good Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Therefore they have power to persevere Answ If the conclusion of this reason be rightly meant the whole reason may be granted to wit That the regenerate have so farre forth liberty to persevere as they are lightned and guided by the holy Ghost For the liberty which they have to chuse good dependeth upon his working and motion But if it be meant that the godly have this liberty either alwaies or so that this perseverance dependeth of themselves there will be more found in the conclusion then was in the premisses and that for two causes 1. Because they have liberty alwaies to persevere who are never destitute of the guiding of the holy Spirit which shall be in the life to come 2. Because their liberty also to good who are never forsaken of the holy Spirit yet dependeth not of themselves but of God But here they reply Hee that is not forsaken of the holy Ghost except himselfe first with-stand the motion of the holy Ghost hath alwaies the aide and assistance of the holy Ghost ready that hee may persist in that good which hee purposeth But the godly are not forsaken of the holy Ghost unlesse themselves first with-stand him Therefore they have alwaies the assistance of the holy Ghost ready that they may persevere But hee who hath this hath in his owne power to persevere or to decline because the cause is in his owne will alone why he doth either obey or resist the Spirit moving him When wee deny the Minor of this reason they prove it thus The justice of God doth not inflict punishment but on those who sin but to be forsaken of the holy Ghost is a punishment of sin and unthankefulnesse Therefore no man is forsaken of the holy Ghost but who hath first deserved that forsaking through his owne stubbornnesse The answer hereof is double The regenerate deserve the departure of Gods Spirit from them through their manifold sins which yet the mercy of Christ and his power preserveth in them 1. The argument may be granted as concerning the regenerate For in them as long as they are in this life there is alwaies such remaining of sin as they deserve not onely temporall but eternall desertion and forsaking and although because the sinne which remaineth in them is forgiven them of Christ therefore they are freed from everlasting punishment yet are they not free from chastisement so long as the remnants of sinne abide in them There is therefore in respect of their sinnes
wit as touching their accomplishment and consummation Some reconcile the difference of these two in this manner Faith apprehendeth the promises proposed in the Creed concerning things to come Hope the things themselves promised which are to come But this reconcilement is not so popular and easie to be conceived by the vulgar fort as is the other Object 2. Faith is the evidence of things which are not seen Therefore not of things present Answ It is the evidence of things which are not seen to wit by the outward sense but they are seen by the eyes of the mind even as if they did lie open to the eyes of the body Again they are not seen as is afore-shewed in respect of their accomplishment and consummation 5. What are the causes of faith How the H. Ghost is the principall efficient cause of faith Ephes 2.8 THe first and principall efficient cause of faith both historicall temporary and of working miracles is the holy Ghost howbeit hee is cause of these by his divine generall working only but he is cause of justifying faith by a speciall kinde of working By the grace of God ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God who enlightneth the minde that it may understand the word and moveth the will that it may assent unto the word once understood Object The divell hath historicall faith It is therefore wrought in him by the holy Ghost Ans Yea even whatsoever faith is in the divell is wrought by the Spirit of God but that by a generall and universall working only as hath been said whereby he worketh in all not by a speciall and proper action because by such a kind of working the holy Ghost fashioneth and frameth a justifying faith in the elect alone For verily whatsoever knowledge and understanding is in divels and hypocrites God effecteth it by his Spirit but not so as to regenerate or justifie them that they might rightly acknowledge him to be the authour of this gift and magnifie him therefore for after this manner hee worketh faith in the elect alone The divels therefore and hypocrites have faith from the Spirit of God but the elect from the Spirit of God sanctifying them The word of God preached the instrumentall cause of faith Rom. 1.16 Rom 10 17. 1 Cor 4.15 The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole word of God comprehended in the books of the old and new Testament in which writings also are contained many works and miracles of God besides the word But the chief and proper instrument of justifying faith is the preaching of the Gospel The Gosel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God This instrument doth the holy Ghost use yet not as necessary in regard of his working but arbitrary and at his own good pleasure both to stir up faith in us and to nourish strengthen and increase the same Wherefore ordinarily justifying faith is never engendered in those who are of yeers to receive it without the preaching of the Gospel Speciall revelation the cause of faith of miracles The formall cause of faith The object of faith The subject of faith The ends of faith The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the word of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall or immediate revelation from God The formall cause of justifying faith is a certain knowledge and confidence in Christ The object of it is whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word The subject or part of man wherein it remaineth is the understanding will and heart of man The end or finall cause 1. The glory of God to wit the celebration of his truth justice bounty mercy which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Son and in the giving of faith in him 2. Our salvation that wee may receive the blessings which are promised in the word 6. What are the effects of faith The effects of faith THe effects of justifying faith are 1. The justifying of us before God 2. Joy resting on God and peace of conscience Being justified by faith we have peace with God 3. Our whole conversion regeneration and all our obedience which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith God purifieth our hearts Rom. 5.1 To the effects of faith appertaine also the consequents thereof that is increase of spirituall and corporall gifts and the receiving of the things themselves which faith aimeth at Acts 15.9 The first then and immediate effect of justifying faith is justification from this afterwards flow all other benefits purchased by the bloud of Christ which all we beleeve to be given us by faith faith it selfe being the cause of them for That which is the cause unto any cause of any effect is likewise a cause of that effect If thererefore faith be the next cause of our justification in respect of us it is also a cause of those things which necessarily follow justification Thy faith hath saved thee Luke 8.48 In a word The effects of faith are justification and regeneration which is begun here and is to be perfected in the life to come Rom. 3.28 10.10 Acts 13.39 7. Unto whom faith is given Justifying faith is given to all the elect and to them only Joh. 6.44 10.26 Matth. 13.11 Acts 13.48 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 2.8 Rom. 10.16 2 Thes 3.2 Mat. 7.22 JUstifying faith is only proper to the elect and that to all of them for it is given to the elect alone and to all the elect even to infants as concerning some inclination No man can come to mee except the Father which hath sent mee draw him Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep It is given to you to know the secrets of heaven but unto them it is not given And they beleeved as many as were ordained to everlasting life Whom he predestinated them also he called and whom hee called them also hee justified Faith is the gift of God All have not hearkened to the Gospel For all men have not faith Temporary faith and the faith of miracles is given to those who are members of the visible Church only that is hypocrites Have wee not by thy Name done many great works Cast out divels But now neverthelesse this faith of miracles ceaseth which flourished in the primitive Church for that now the doctrine is sufficiently confirmed Historicall faith all they have who are by profession of the Church whether they be of the godly or reprobates yea and they also who are not members of the Church but enemies as divels and tyrants Historicall is a part of justifying faith because there can be no assent or perswasion of a thing which is not first known Object Historicall faith is a good work The divels have historicall faith Therefore they have good works Answ Historicall
faith is a good work if it be joyned with an application of those things whereto it assenteth that is with confidence Repl. Historicall faith is a good work though it be not joyned with confidence because it is an effect of the Spirit of God Therefore the divels have good works even without peculiar application and confidence Answ Historicall faith is a good work in it selfe Historicall faith which is good in it selfe is made ill by an accident but it is made ill by an accident for that the reprobate do not apply those things to themselves which they know and beleeve to be true Wherefore the divels are said to tremble for that they doe not think that God is towards them also such as he is described in his word good mercifull c. The summe is As the substance it selfe of the divels and other things which they retaine still of their first creation so also both the knowledge and faith which they have concerning divine matters are in themselves very good because they are the effects and gifts of God but they are made evill by an accident even by reason of their abusing of them for that they referre them not to this end as to shew themselves gratefull unto God the author of these good things and to magnifie him for them A beleeving inclination in infants though not an actuall beleefe Against this That all the elect are said to have faith some thus reason Object Many infants are of the elect and yet have not faith Therefore all the elect have not faith Ans They have not indeed actuall faith as men of ripe years but they have a power or inclination to beleeve which the holy Ghost as it fitteth for their capacity and condition worketh in them for whereas the holy Ghost is promised unto infants hee cannot be idle in them Wherefore that remaineth still which before was confirmed That all the elect have faith And further this I adde That faith is necessary for all the elect Faith and the profession thereof necessary for five causes and not only faith but the confession of faith also to those which are grown in yeers and understanding 1. Because of the commandement of God Thou shall not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vaine therefore thou shalt take it aright Exod. 10.7 Mat. 10.32 33. Hee that shall confesse me before men him will I confesse also before my Father which is in heaven 2. Because of the glory of God Let your light shine before men c. 3. Because faith is not idle Matth. 5.16 but as a fruit full tree manifesteth and sheweth it selfe by confession 4. For our salvation For with the mouth man confesseth to salvation 5. That we may bring others to Christ And thou being confirmed convert thy brethren 4 Rom. 10.10 Now we know that we have faith 1 By the testimony of the holy Ghost and by the feeling of a true faith in our selves that is by a true and unfained desire of receiving the benefits offered by Christ Luke 22.32 for hee that beleeveth Three wayes how to know that we have faith knoweth that he doth beleeve as the Apostle testifieth I know whom I have beleeved And because we have the same spirit of faith according as it is written I beleeved and therefore have I spoken we also beleeve and therefore speak Hee that beleeveth in the Son of God hath the witnesse in himselfe 2 Tim. 1.12 2 Cor. 4.13 1 John 5.10 By the strife and conflict within us of faith and doubtfulnesse By the effects that is by an earnest purpose of obeying God according to all his commandements Against the certainty of faith whereof wee spake in the definition of faith some dispute on this wise Object 1. They who may fall before the end of their life into sin and damnation cannot be certain of their salvation and everlasting life This is proved because to be certain and to be in possibility to fall are contrary one to the other But we all may slide and fall away It is false therefore which is taught in the definition of justifying faith to wit That everlasting life is given us and so our faith to be certain and assured of it Answ To be in possibility of falling or failing that is finally is contrary to the certainty of our salvation But they who are once enriched by God with true faith do not fall finally Repl. 1. All that are weak may fall finally We are all weak Therefore we may all fall finally Ans The Major is to be distinguished True faith may faint for a time but cannot fall finally All that are weak may fall finally true if they stood by their owne strength But wee who are beleevers stand preserved and upheld by the grace and power of God Therefore can wee not finally fall for whom God hath once imbraced with his favour them hee will not nor suffereth to fall utterly from his grace Though hee fall hee shall not be cast off for the Lord putteth under his hand Psal 37.24 Repl. 2. But God hath no where promised that he will keep and preserve us in his grace finally Answ Yes hee hath promised and expressed it both in the place afore-named and elsewhere John 10.28 29. I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish neither shall any pluck them out of mine hand My Father which gave them mee is greater then all and none is able to take them out of my Fathens hand I and my Father are one Rom. 8.38 I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come c. shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus Repl. 3. But it is said Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall 1 Cor. 10.12 Therefore perseverance dependeth not on God promising but of our selves And therefore it is doubtfull standing upon a doubtfull ground Answ This is a fallacy reasoning from that which is no cause as if it were a cause For by this very exhortation hee goeth about to nourish make perfect and preserve the safety of the faithfull For God useth such threatnings thereby to retain the godly in their duty that they may not wax proud and please themselves But hereof it doth not follow that hee permitteth the perseverance of the godly in faith and grace to their own strength and arbitrement Moreover Paul in that place speaketh not to particular men but to the body of the Church of Corinth in which many were hypocrites Wherefore they who will truly beleeve must certainly resolve that God will save them for if hee will have us assured of his present favour and grace towards us hee will also have us assured of that which is to come because God is unchangeable Repl. 4. Solomon saith Eccles 9.1 Man knoweth not whether
Trinity and yet all three persons have their joynt-working in them neither did the Father and the holy Ghost redeem mankind neither do the Father and the Son sanctifie the faithfull Ans It is a fallacie grounding upon that which is affirmed but in respect as if it were simply affirmed For the Creation is given to the Father Redemption to the Son Sanctification to the holy Ghost not as they are simply an operation or work for so should the other two persons be excluded from it but in respect of the order and manner of working which is peculiar and proper to every of them in producing and bringing forth the same externall work A more open declaration hereof may be this The works of our creation redemption and sanctification are the operations of the Godhead outwardly that is externall operations which God worketh on his creatures and they are undivided that is common to the three persons which they by common will and power work in the creatures by reason of that one and the same essence and nature of the Godhead which they have For the Scripture attributeth the Creation not onely to the Father but to the Sonne also and the holy Ghost All things were made by it John 1.3 Genes 1.2 Matth. 1.20 Psal 33.6 The Spirit of the Lord moved upon the waters That which is conceived in her is of the holy Ghost By the Word of the Lord were the heavens made and all the hosts of them by the breath of his mouth Likewise our Redemption is attributed to the Father and the holy Ghost John 3.17 Titus 3.5 6. God sent his Sonne into the world that the world might be saved by him Hee saved us by the renewing of the holy Ghost which hee shed on us abundantly And Sanctification both to the Father and to the Son God hath sent the Spirit of his Sonne into our hearts crying Gal. 4.6 1 Thess 5.23 1 Cor. 1.30 Ephes 5.26 Abba Father The very God of peace sanctifie you throughout Christ is made sanctification unto us Christ sanctifieth the Church All the persons therefore create redeem and sanctifie Why distinct operations or workings are attributed to the three persons Neverthelesse yet in respect of that order of working which is between them Creation is ascribed unto the Father not excluding the other persons but because hee is the fountain as of the Divinity of the Son and the holy Ghost so also of those divine operations which hee worketh and performeth by the Sonne and the holy Ghost Redemption is ascribed unto the Sonne not excluding the other two persons but because he is that person which executeth the Fathers will concerning the redeeming of mankind and doth immediatly perform the work of our redemption for the Son only was sent into the flesh and hath paid the ransome or price for our sins not the Father nor the Spirit To the holy Ghost is ascribed Sanctification not excluding the other two persons from this action but because it doth immediatly sanctifie us Object 2. The externall workes of the Godhead that is such as the whole three persons exercise not mutually one towards another but execute in the creatures are indivisible or cannot be divided that is they are not appropriated unto any one of the three persons without respect unto the other But Creation Redemption and Sanctification are externall workes of the Godhead Therefore they are indivisible and by force of good consequent there needeth no such distinction of them as is proposed Answer to the Major The works of the Trinitie are indivisible but with retaining to each person his proper and peculiar manner of working All three persons therefore work on the creatures but yet that order still is inviolably kept as that the Father still is the fountaine of the operations of the Sonne and the holy Ghost and doth all things not of any other but of himselfe by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne doth all things of the Father by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost doth all things of the Father and the Sonne by himselfe For The Father createth but mediately by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne from the Father and the holy Ghost from the Father and the Sonne The Father and the holy Ghost redeeme us but mediately by the Sonne but the Sonne immediately from the Father by the holy Ghost The Father and the Sonne sanctifie us but mediately by the holy Ghost but the holy Ghost immediately from the Father and the Sonne But as concerning the works of the Trinitie which are called outward and inward works it shall be more fully enlarged when wee come to handle the last Question save one of the doctrine touching GOD. a Deut. 6.4 Isa 44.6 45.5 1 Cor. 8.4 6. Ephes 4.6 Quest 25. Seeing there is but one only substance of God why namest thou these three the Father the Son and the holy Ghost Answ Because God hath so manifested himself in his word b Gen. 1.2 3. Psalm 33.6 Isa 6.1 3. 48.16 61.1 Mat. 3.16 17. 28.19 John 12.40 14.26 15.26 2 Cor. 13.13 Gal. 4.6 Ephes 2.18 Tit. 3.5 6. 1 John 5.7 that these three distinct persons are that one true and everlasting God The Explication IN this Question is contained the doctrine of the Church concerning one God Questions concerning God and the three persons of the Godhead The principall questions therein are 1. Whence it may appeare that there is a God 2. What hee is or what manner of God the God of the Church is whom wee worship and in what hee differeth from idols 3. Whether he be One only and in what sense there are said to be many gods 4. What the name of Essence Person and Trinity signifie and how they differ 5. Whether these names are to be used in the Church and whether they are had in the Scripture 6. How many persons there be of the God-head 7. How they differ and are to be distinguished one from another 8. For what cause it is necessary that the Doctrine of the Trinity bee held in the Church 1. Whether there be a God and whence it appeareth THe great misery of mans nature cannot be sufficiently thought upon that whereas it was created to the bright knowledge and even the very image of God it is fallen so far as not only it is ignorant who and what God is but also maketh disputation Three causes which have made men to doubt whether there be a God whether there be any God in heaven or no. The causes of this evill the Church alone doth understand the first whereof is The blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after his fall the next The instigation of the divell who would have the whole opinion of God razed out of the minds of men unto which cometh the horrible confusion of mans life and humane affairs in that oftentimes the wicked flourish and the godly either are oppressed by them
nature and a finite nature or the third reason which is only opened in the word of God whereby the divine essence is incomprehensible to wit by communication whereas the whole is in such sort common to the three persons of the Divinity as not only it is in them as it is in the creatures but also is their very substance and yet neverthelesse remaineth in number one and the same Now that it is proper to the Deity alone Infinity or immensity proper to God not imparted to any creature for 4. causes nor imparted or communicated to any creature to be infinite or immense or to be every where at the same time or to be the same in divers places is apparant by these reasons 1. Because it is impossible that any creature should be or be made equall to the Creatour as hath been often said Lord who is like unto thee 2. Because God himself by this mark distinguisheth and discerneth himselfe from the creatures for in saying Jerem. 23.14 that he is he who filleth heaven and earth he signifieth that there is no other such besides him 3. Because Christ sheweth his divinity by this argument in that when he was in body on earth John 3.13 yet he affirmeth himself to be in heaven 4. The godly Doctors of the ancient Church defended the divinity of the holy Ghost by this self same argument Lib. 1. cap. 1. as Dydimus in his Treatise of the holy Ghost The holy Ghost himselfe if hee were one of the creatures should have at least wise a substance limited as all things which were made for although invisible creatures are not limited and circumscribed by place yet are they limited by the property of their substance But the holy Ghost being in many hath not a limited and finite substance How God is most perfect in himself Most perfect in himselfe God is moreover most perfect in himself 1. Because hee only hath all things which may be desired unto perfect felicity and glory so that no way any thing may be added unto him to make him more glorious or happy and all the creatures have but only some parts and degrees of blessings distributed unto them convenient for their nature and place which the Creator assigneth and giveth to every one 2. Because he receiveth no part of this most absolute felicity from any other but hath all things in himself and of himself and is alone sufficient to himself for all things and therefore needeth no mans labour or aid or presence but was alike blessed from everlasting before any creature was as he is now after the creation of the world But contrariwise all the creatures stand so in need of the goodnesse and presence of God that without it they cannot only not any way be well and in good state but not so much as be at all the space of one moment 3. Because he is not for himself only but for the creating also preserving guiding and furnishing of all and every creature so sufficient that he alone doth give to all of them all good things necessary and meet for them as well eternall and heavenly as terrene and temporall neither yet for all that doth the least jot depart either from his power or from his happinesse Now all the creatures not only cannot at all profit one another more then God worketh by them as the instruments of his goodnesse but neither they themselves which are as it were conduits can have the least good in themselves but what they have drawn from God alone as the only fountain and wel-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for all and bestoweth all things because there must needs be some one first cause in nature of all good things and he hath all things in his power because except he had them he could not give them to others and except he had them of himself he could not be the first head and fountain of all good things Prov. 16.4 Object 1. He is said to have made all things for himselfe Ans Not for the aiding or increasing of himself How God is said to have made all things for himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shew himself unto his creatures he made them because this is the nature of that which is good not only to preserve it self but also to communicate it self to others Object 2. He useth the creatures in accomplishing his works Answ This he doth not as constrained thereto by any necessity of impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both wayes both without them and with them to do whatsoever he will that he is Lord of all things both by right and by his power and can use all things at his pleasure and that he also doth vouchsafe his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instruments of his bountifulnesse and fellowes and disposers as S. Paul speaketh of his divine works â— Cor. 4. â— Object 3. We are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to give him that which is his Answ Thereby is taught not what good cometh more to God but what good ought to be in us for as disobedience and despight against God maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towards God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods law and mind is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature and this is said to be given or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of justice to perform and yeeld it unto God Psal 50.8 Luke 17.10 as I will take no bullock out of thy house nor hee-goats out of thy folds And when ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants And if any man reply That glory neverthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection unto whom it is given we must know That the glory of God signifieth Two things signified by Gods glory 1. The foundation of glory to wit the attributes or vertues which are in God himselfe and his divine works and the beholding and approbation of them in God and in this sense can no man give him glory neither can it be diminished or augmented but it was and remaineth the same in him for ever John 17.5 according as it is said Glorifie mee O Father with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 2. The agnizing and magnifying of the goodnesse and works of God The glâ—ty which 〈…〉 God is 〈◊〉 lable â—â—r 〈◊〉 happinesse 〈◊〉 neither dâ—th â—or can make God more happy which is not in God but in creatures indued with reason and therefore may be made lesse or greater and being amplified or diminished it increaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of God but
working and effecting any thing is so in God onely that there is not the least ability or efficacy of any creature but what he continually imparteth and preserveth at his pleasure and therefore the power of God is to be considered of us not as being idle but as creating sustaining moving and ruling all things The reasons are 1. God is the first cause of all things therfore he hath all things in his power and their ability is so much as he giveth unto them 2. He doth such things as can be done by no created and finite power as are the creation and governing of all things the preservation of common-weals the deluge the delivery out of Egypt and all his miracles 3 Hee is unchangeable therefore in him to be able to do and to do is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although all men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference between the sacred doctrine of the Church Two differences between the doctrine of the Church and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency and Philosophy concerning Gods omnipotency For 1. Without the doctrine of the Church men only know the universall and generall power of God whereby hee createth preserveth and governeth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saveth men and restoreth the world by his Son gathering and preserving an everlasting Church and delivering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory everlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Yet a little while and I shall shake the heavens and the earth and the sea Hagg. 2.7 and the drie land 2. Neither do they professe of the generall power of God so much as is sufficient for albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preserver of the world yet are they not able to say that all things were created of nothing by the word of God alone and forasmuch as they are ignorant of the cause of sin and confusion they cannot affirm all things so to be administred and governed by Gods omnipotency as that all which is good is done by the powerfull working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune and humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of God to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore That God cannot either sin or will and allow of sin or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things done undone or will things flat repugnant and contradictory or create another God or some nature equall to himselfe or be perceived by bodily senses or do other things proper to a created or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment and strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroyed nor weakened nor diminished and that none sustaining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted and impaired is a token of imbecility and imperfection Gods exceeding wisdom whereby both he knoweth all things perfectly and is the fountain of all knowledge and understanding Of exceeding and immense wisdome That wee may rightly and with profit and commodity know the power of God it is necessary not to consider it but as it is joyned with his immense wisdome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his divine wisdome we learn 1. That God doth of himself in one act or view under stand and behold perpetually and most perfectly in marvellous manner and that unknown to us himselfe and the whole order of his minde declared in the nature of things and in his word and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his works and all the works of all creatures past present and to come and all the causes and circumstances of all things 2. That all Angels and men have no more knowledge of divine and humane matters then God doth work and maintain in their mindes for among other things the most beautifull and sightly order which is in the nature of things the ends and uses of all things the signification of future events arts and sciences the everting and overturning of those devices which the divell and wicked men have most craftily contrived against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the Scripture it selfe willeth us to consider the wisdome of God shining in these his works Eccles 3.11 Isa 44.7 God hath made every thing beautifull in his time Who is like mee that shall call and shall declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people He taketh the wise in their craftinesse Job 5.13 and of these it concludeth that the wisdome of God is immense and unconceivable Psalm 147.5 Rom. 11.33 as His wisdome is infinite O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be observed a difference between Philosophy and the word of God 1. That even in the creation the known or legall wisdome was darkned and maimed in men through sin and therefore needeth a renewing by the word delivered to the Church 2. That men without this heavenly doctrine are altogether ignorant of the especiall wisdome of God revealed in the Gospel whereby hee saveth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the Son as it is said I give thee thanks O Father because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding Matth. 21.25 and hast opened them unto babes Good Six significations of the goodnesse of God in Scripture Psalm 106.1 143.10.1 John 1.5 The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnesse as Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoever is spoken of the nature of God as Let thy Spirit lead me through the right way That which also is meant by the name of holinesse or sanctity and light So in this place by the name of goodnesse are understood 1. All those things which are attributed to God in his word and are represented and resembled in his image as those things which are termed good in Angles and men as life power wisdom joy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it self in the Law and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the divine goodnesse and therefore here also differ Philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Law and yet neither that wholly but of his goodnesse revealed in the Gospel it is altogether ignorant 2. By reason of the great and huge difference between the Creator and the creature we understand those good things to be in God which are agreeing to his divine nature
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâ—ng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
Jerem. 45.4 5. and all his creatures Behold that which I have built will I destroy and that which I have planted will I pluck up even this whole land and seekest thou great things for thy selfe seek them not 9. That we should referre the use of all things to the glory of God since that wee have received all good things from him Rom. 11.36 Of him and through him and for him are all things 10. That seeing the works of God were therefore created and placed before our eyes even for us to behold them we do not idly but earnestly and as much as every mans ability occasion and vocation permitteth him contemplate and consider them and learning out of them the wisdome power and goodnesse of the Artificer celebrate it both in this life Acts 17.26 27. and in the world to come He hath made of one bloud all mankind to dwell on all the face of the earth and hath assigned the times which were ordained before and the bounds of their habitation that they should seek the Lord if so be they might have groped after him and found him though doubtlesse he be not far off from every one of us OF ANGELS AMongst things created by God the chiefe and principall are those natures which are indued with reason Angels and men For in these hee imprinted the marks and image of his divinity and would have all other things to be the matter of his praise but of these he would be known and praised and unto them was his will to impart and communicate his blessednesse and joy The Questions concerning Angels are two 1. What description is set down in the Scripture of good Angels 2. What description is delivered of bad Angels 1. What good Angels are ANgels both good and bad as holy Scripture records are spirits 1. Angels spirits or incorporeall substances Luke 24.39 Coloss 1.16 Heb. 1.14 1 King 22.21 The Angels themselves are not seen but the bodies or shapes which they take by which name here a spirituall person is understood that is a substance incorporeall invisible individuall living understanding incommunicable not sustained in another neither part of another as A spirit hath not flesh and bones All which are in heaven and in earth things visible and invisible They are all ministring spirits There came forth a spirit and stood before the Lord. That therefore both in times past there appeared oftentimes good Angels when as the gathering and establishing of the Church the doctrine of God being not as yet plainly delivered and the prophecies not fulfilled needed more extraordinary and miraculous revelations then now and now adayes also not seldome appear bad Angels this 1. doth not prove their nature to be visible or corporeall For those visible shapes or bodies which may be seen or felt are divers substances from the incorporeall essence of spirits being formed either of nothing or of some matter and carried and moved by a spirit for a time for the working and performing of certain actions For both they put them off and lay them away again and also they take forms of divers sorts and kinds as The serpent by whom the Divell communed with Eve Mens bodies Gen. 3.1 18.4 Exod. 3.2 2 King 2.11 6.17 The errour of the Sadducees Acts 23.8 Act. 7.53 whose feet Abraham washed A flame in the bush appearing to Moses A pillar of cloud and fire in the desart Horses and chariots of fire And further this very thing refuteth the opinion of the Sadducees Who said that there was neither Angel nor spirit but that good Angels are cogitations and motions raised by God in men or happy events proceeding from God and bad Angels evill and wandring affections or lusts or purposes and devices which come of the corruption of nature For except they were living substances and forcible in working they would not assume carry and move bodies and visible shapes Moreover the Scripture attributeth many things to them every where which agree not but to natures subsisting by themselves living and understanding for the good Angels were those ministers Gal. 3.19 Mat. 25.31 24.26 18.10 Luke 2 10. 15.10 1 Pet. 1.12 Mat. 22.30 Heb. 1.4 Psal 34.7 John 8.44 Job 1.6 Mat. 8.28 31. 25.41 by whom the Law was delivered in mount Sinai They shall come with Christ when he shall judge the quick and the dead They know not the day of judgment They alwayes behold the face of the Father which is in heaven They rejoyce for the salvation of men The elect shall be like unto them Christ is made more excellent then the Angels They defend the elect But the evill Angels did not abide in the truth They appear amongst the children of God They invade and possesse the bodies of men and beasts They shall be punished with everlasting torments Angels are also finite that is of a limited essence or nature and endued with a certain measure of strength and wisdom For although spirits are not circumscribed in a certain compasse of place 2. Angels finite both in nature and in properties as bodies yet their substance is neither infinitely extended neither in more places then one at the same time neither is able in wisdome or power or other properties to match and equall the immensenesse of the Creatour For they are said to go from one place to another and to be absent from one place when they are in another as Luke 1. Act. 10. 12. Dan. 10. 3. They were created Psalme 148. Coloss 1.16 They were created by God of nothing in the very beginning of the world Praise yee him all yee his Angels praise him all his army For hee commanded and they were created By him were all things created which are in heaven and which are in earth things visible and invisible whether they be thrones or dominions or principalities or powers c. Moses made mention of the Angels in general though not in particular Job 2.6 38.7 Wherefore albeit by Moses there is no mention made in the story of the creation severally of Angels as who applying himself to the common capacity of men especially recounteth the visible works of God yet when as hee saith that heaven earth and all the host of them was created he implyeth also Angels which both are these very heavenly hosts and ministers of God and are often mentioned among them by Moses himself How the Angels are called the children of God And whereas they are called The children of God it is not to be understood of any co-eternity and propagation of their substance out of God but of their creation and conformity with God and of the mutuall love between God and them as in like sort also may be said of men 4. They were created in holinesse They were created all good and holy that is in their creation they were enriched with strength wisdome liberty of will holinesse and righteousnesse whereby they might
aid and assistance of God then by mans reason and counsell Heroicall instincts The vertues and singular gifts or heroicall instincts and the excellency of Artificers which God bestoweth for the universall good and preservation of mans society And these things are far greater then that they can proceed from a thing meerly sensible without understanding and more excellent then that they should be given of nothing or gotten by men nay rather when God will do things for the preserving of mans society hee giveth us men indued with heroicall and noble vertues inventers of arts and sciences Princes valiant good and wise and other the like fit and able instruments and contrary when he will punish us for our deserts he taketh away again such profitable and preserving instruments from us Therefore there is some disposer of these good things and so the governour of humane affairs The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus Esdras 1.1 Isa 3.2 Dan. 2.21 The Lord taketh away the strong man and the man of war the judge and the prophets He giveth wisdome to the wise and understanding to those that understand Fore-telling of things to come The prediction and signification of events or of things to come and the excecution or accomplishment thereof He that of himself doth fore-shew certainly unto men things to come doth not only fore-see those things but also causeth them and hath the whole nature of things so in his power that nothing can be done without his will and pleasure But God alone doth of himself certainly fore-shew things to come Therefore he doth not only fore-see them but also causeth them either by his own proper effecting them or permitting them to be effected by others and therefore governeth humane affairs â—m 23.19 De Divinat Hath he said and shall he not do it And Tully saith Are there gods and do they not signifie or fore-tell things The ends or finall causes of all things All things in the whole world both great and small are not onely ordained but are also done and tend to their certain and appointed ends Therefore it is God who by his wisdome and power as hee destineth all things to their ends so also doth bring them thereunto Matth. 4.4 Man liveth not by bread onely but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God Reasons drawn from the properties or nature of God 1. Because there is a God THere is a God Therefore there is providence For that God should not rule and govern the world created by him hath flat repugnancy with the nature of God for the world can no more consist without God then be created without him and they who deny providence deny God to be God and take away all religion From his omnipotency He is omnipotent who hath all things so in his own power that with every thing he may do what he will and without his wil nothing can be done But God is omnipotent Therefore he hath the whole nature of things in his power and effectually moveth and governeth all things at his own pleasure From his infinite wisdome It is the property of a wise governour to let nothing of that which hee hath in his power to be done without his will and counsell God is most wise and hath all things in his power and is present with them Nothing therefore is done in the world without Gods providence From his exceeding justice God is most just and Judge of the world Therefore hee in ruling the world giveth rewards unto the good and inflicteth punishments upon the wicked From his perfect goodnesse God is most good But that which is most good is most communicable Therefore as God of his infinite goodnesse created the world to the end he might communicate himselfe unto it so by the same his goodnesse doth hee preserve administer and rule the world created Because hee is the authour of all good Every positive thing and all good is from God as the first cause and chief good and not only substances but all their motions and actions are a certain positive thing and good Therefore all motions also have God their first cause and are done by his will Because he is the maker and disposer of the meanes which bring to every end He that willeth the end or consequent of any event willeth also the mean or event which goeth before But God willeth the ends of all things which are done Therefore he willeth also all precedent events either simply and absolutely or in some sort and respect Because hee is the first cause God is the first cause of all things Therefore all things depend on him From his unchangeable fore-knowledge of all things An unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth of an unchangeable cause God fore-knoweth all things unchangeably from everlasting Therefore this his fore-knowledge must depend of an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause beside the will of God Therefore all things depend and are governed of the will of God The summe of all is this God is almighty most wise most just and most good Therefore he ordained and created nothing without some especiall end and purpose neither ceaseth he to guide and direct his works unto those ends for which he hath appointed them neither suffereth he those things to be wrought by chance which he hath made and ordained to the manifestation of his glory These things hast thou done and I held my tongue Psa 50 21. 77.9 and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am even such a one as thy selfe c. Hath God forgotten to be gracious My counsell shall stand and I will doe whatsoever I will Isa 46. 10. 2. What the Providence of God is PRescience or fore-knowledge and providence and predestination differ each from other Prescience is the knowledge of God whereby he fore-saw from all eternity not only what himselfe would doe but also what other his creatures by his permission would also do as namely that they would sin Providence and predestination although they both concern the things which God himselfe would work and accomplish yet herein they vary in that providence extendeth it self unto all the works and creatures of God but predestination properly respecteth reasonable creatures For What predestination is Predestination is the most wise eternall and unchangeable decree of God whereby he deputed and destined every man before he was created to his certain use and end as hereafter in its due place shall be more copiously declared But providence is the eternall most free unchangeable What providence is most just wise and good counsell of God whereby he worketh all good things whatsoever are found in all creatures and permitteth also evill things to be done and directeth all things both evill and good to his glory and the safety of his chosen 1. Counsell Psal 33.11 Isa 46.10 Heb. 6 17. Isa 14.26 19.17 28.29
Jerem. 32.19 50.45 Acts 2.23 Ephes 1.11 The explication and confirmation of each part of this definition severally Counsell The providence of God is called in Scripture the counsell of God The counsell of the Lord shall endure for ever My counsell shall stand God willing to shew the stablenesse of his counsell Out of these testimonies it is cleer and apparant that we are to understand by the name of providence not only the bare science or knowledge of things present and to come but also the decree and effectuall will of God for the name of counsell comprehendeth both to wit An understanding or prescience and fore knowledge of things to come or to be done and of the causes for which they are Two parts of Gods providence 1. His knowledge 2. His decree or are not to be done Likewise A will effecting or working a thing for certain causes and that in due time and order Providence therefore is not the bare fore-seeing or fore knowledge but the fore-knowledge together with the will of God even as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which wee translate providence signifieth with the Greeks both a knowledge and a care of things 2. Eternall Eternall Because seeing neither the ignorance of any thing nor increase of knowledge or change of wilâ— falleth into God it is certain that hee knew and decreed all things from everlasting The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way Prov. 8.22 Isa 40.10 Ephes 1.4 1 Cor. 2.7 Which declare the last things from the beginning and from old the things that were not done Hee hath chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world Wee speak the wisdome of God which he had determined before the world 3. Most free Most free That is a decree which was made from everlasting of all things and events as it pleased him of his great wisdome and goodnesse when he had perfect power otherwise to have directed his counsell or else to have omitted it or to have things otherwise then he decreed to do them by his counsell Psal 115.3 Jer. 18.6 He doth whatsoever he will As the clay is in the potters hand so are you in mine hand 4. Unchangeable 1 Sam. 15.29 Malac. 3.6 Unchangeable Because neither errour of counsell nor any change or mutation falleth into God but what he hath once decreed from everlasting that as being most good and right doth he will everlastingly and at length bring to passe The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent I am the Lord I change not So Numb 33.10 Job 23.13 Psal 33.13 Prov. 19.21 Isa 14.24 25 26 27. 46.10 Ezek. 12.28 James 1.17 Rom. 11.29 Heb. 6.17 5. Most wise Job 12.13 Most wise This is shewed both by the wonderfull course of things and evenâ—s in the world and by the Scripture it self With him is wisdome and strength hee hath counsell and understanding Rom. 11.33 O the depth of the wisdome and knowledge of God! So 1 Sam. 16.7 1 King 8.39 1 Chro. 28.9 Psal 33.11 Job 36.23 Psal 33.15 139.1 2 3 4 5 6. 147.5 Prov. 8.30 6. Most just Most just Because the will of God is the only fountain and the chiefe rule of justice and is manifested and declared in the law Whatsoever therefore God will or hath decreed or doth work it is simply and in it self just whether wee know or not know the manner 2 Chron 17.2 how it is just There is no iniquity with the Lord our God neither respect of persons So Nehem. 9.33 Job 9.2 Psalm 36.7 119.137 Daniel 9.7 14. 7. Effectuall in working Whereby God worketh This is added that wee may know the counsell of God not to be idle but effectuall and forcible in working For God not only once created things and bestowed on them a vertue and force whereby to work but also doth preserve and move by his presence and continuall working all things at his pleasure John 5 17. according as Christ speaketh My Father worketh hitherto and I worke No creature whether great or small can either be or move or doe or suffer any thing Acts 17.28 except God effectually preserve move and govern it In him wee live and move and have our being And God worketh all things by his sole and eternall will without any labour or motion for to will in him is both to be able and to doe and contrarily his power and action is his very eternall and unchangeable will For in God the will is not dis-joyned from his efficacy and working as it cometh to passe in creatures The working or operation of God is two-fold generall The generall and speciall working of God whereby he sustaineth and governeth all things especially mankind Speciall whereby he beginneth the salvation of his chosen in this life and perfecteth it in the life to come 1 Tim. 4.10 Rom. 8.14 Psal 33.16 The immediate working of God God is the Saviour of all men especially of those that beleeve As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous Another division there is of Gods working whereby it is divided into immediate and mediate working Immediate working is When beside or contrary to the meanes and order setled by him in nature hee worketh what hee will as in all miracles which are described and declared to this end that wee might learn that God doth work most freely either by means or without them For that all those miracles are not wrought without divine power both experience teacheth us inasmuch as they cannot bee wrought by the power of any creature and the Scripture witnesseth Psal 136.4 Exod. 8.19 Gods mediate working Deut. 8.3 Isa 38.21 Syrac 38.1 as Which only doth great wonders This is the finger of God Mediate working is When God by creatures or second causes produceth those effects to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when hee sustaineth us by nourishments and driveth away diseases by medicines Take a lump of dry figs and lay it upon the byle and hee shall recover So likewise God by his word written read heard sheweth unto us both his will and himselfe Luke 16.26 They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them Moreover The mediate working or action of God is done sometimes by good His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad sometimes by vicious and sinfull instruments as well naturall as voluntary Yet so that the work of God in them and by them is alwayes most good most just and most holy For the goodnesse of Gods works depends not upon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of God As touching good instruments that by them God worketh very well there is no controversie among the godly but of evill instruments all think not the same
Neverthelesse yet except wee will deny 1. The trials and chastisements of the godly or 2. The punishments of the wicked which are done by the wicked both to be just and to proceed from the will power and efficacy of God as also 3. The vertues and such actions and deeds of the wicked as have been for the safety of mankinde to be the gifts and blessings of God that is except wee will deny that God is a just Judge of the world and powerfull in operation and the efficient of all good things we must needs doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his just and holy works and judgments by evill and sinfull instruments Gen. 37 28. Num 23.8 Deut. 13.3 1 Sam. 16.14 2 Sam 15.12 16.12 So God sendeth Joseph into Egypt by his wicked brethren and the Midianites blesseth Israel by Balaam tempteth the people by false prophets vexeth Saul by Sathan punisheth David by Absalom and by the curses of Shemei Salomon by rebellious Jeroboam Roboam by the traiterous people of Israel trieth Job by Sathan and the Chaldees 1 King 11.31 22.15 Job 1. 2. 1 Chron. 6.15 carrieth away into captivity Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar All good things done by the will of God He worketh all good things Even in all creatures both great and small he worketh good things So that not only he doth ingender and preserve in them a generall power and force of working but doth also effectually move them so that without his will being effectuall and working that power and force never in any thing sheweth forth it self or is brought into act that is not only all force of working but also the act and operation it self is in all creatures from God as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are understood What things are said to be good 1. The substances and natures of things 2. Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3. Habits and faculties of the mind conformed to the will of God 4. Motions actions and events as they are motions and agree with the law of God 5. Punishments as they are the execution of Gods justice are inflicted by God the most just and righteous Judge of the world All these sith they are either things created of God or something ordained by him and agreeing with his divine law and justice they must needs partake both of the nature of good and proceed from their efficient and by his providence continue and be directed God permitteth evill things 9. He permitteth also evill things to be done Evill is twofold the one of crime or offence which is sin the other of pain or punishment which is every destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sin Example of each signification and meaning is If this nation Jerem. 18.8 against whom I have pronounced turn from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring upon them But now because the evill of pain or punishment The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes being the execution of the law and declaration of Gods justice is indeed naturally evill as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a morall good as it is agreeing with the order of Gods justice this sort of evils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to be ascribed to God as authour and efficient thereof 1. Because hee is the first cause and efficient of all good things Now all evill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment doth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods justice requireth the punishment of sin and they are the execution or declaration of Gods justice Therefore God is the authour of punishments 2. Because it is the part of a Judge to punish sin and because God is Judge of the world and will be acknowledged the maintainer of his justice and glory 2 Chron. 19.6 Yee execute not the judgments of man but of the Lord. 3. Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises and martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Son of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As There is no evill to wit Amos 3.6 of punishment in the city which the Lord hath not done I the Lord make peace and create evill Isa 45.7 Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and Gods judgments which God not onely by his unchangeable decree will have done but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although the destruction be evill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet it is good in respect of the law and order of divine justice exacting it and in respect of God most justly inflicting it and executing as it were the proper and peculiar work of the Judge of the world Object 1. God made not death Answ True not before sin Wisd 1.13 when he created all things Object 2. Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Ans True Hos 13.9 as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God Object 3. He will not death Ans Ezek. 18.13 33.11 God will and will not death He will not death with a desire of destroying or that hee delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would hee it or would effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he willeth it and worketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sin and the execution of his justice Isa 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prov. 1.26 or the delivery of his Church or a chastisement or tryall or martyrdome or ransome Obj. 4. He will that all men shall be saved 1 Tim. 2.2 4. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ans All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chuseth his chosen Now Evill of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not will James 1.13 Of evill of crime or offence there is another consideration For These as they are sins or evils of crime are not considered as good And Saint James saith of them Let no man when hee is tempted that is when hee is solicited to evill say that hee is tempted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsell and purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furthereth but only suffereth or permitteth them to be done of divels and men that is doth not hinder them from being done when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in
punishing them his justice and partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 Rom. 9.17 The Scripture hath concluded all under sin c. For the same purpose have I stirred thee up c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriving him of divine light and rightnesse and the action it selfe which divels and men sinning doe against the law and will of God hee notwithstanding by his generall providence and efficacy willeth and moveth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law justice and goodnesse whether it be known or unknown to us Therefore sins are truly said to be done not by the will or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to be retained because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture Gen. 20.6 31.7 Judg. 3.1 Psam 105.14 Acts 14.16 as Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her God suffered him not to hurt mee He suffered no man to do them wrong These now are the nations which the Lord left that hee might prove Israel by them Who in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own wayes But yet wee must expound it aright out of the Scriptures lest wee detract from God a great part of the government of the world and humance affairs For God neither willeth nor willeth not sins simply but in some respect hee willeth and in some respect he willeth not but only permitteth them Which that it may the better be understood Sin is alwayes both in a good subject and to a good end directed by God we must know that in every sin or evill of crime are two things namely The materiall or subject and the formall that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnesse sticking and inherent in the subject The subject is a thing positive or a thing in nature as an inclination action and therefore doth it partake of the nature of good and is wrought and moved by God But corruption is not wrought by God but came unto the subject by the will of divels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sin can be or be imagined which is not in some good thing and had adjoyned unto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinite goodnesse would not suffer it to be done neither should it be desired of any neither should at all be so that it is truly said That there cannot be put any thing which is the chief and extreme evill that is such as doth take away good wholly for it should not be desired but under some shew and apparency that it had of good neither should it have a subject wherein to be and so should destroy it self But albeit evill is alwayes joyned with good Sin alwayes is to be discerned from good and doth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two things are diligently to be severed and discerned neither is the work of the Creatour to be confounded with the work of the creature sinning lest either God thereby be made the cause of sin or the greatest part of the government of the world and humane affairs be taken from him In sin God effectually willeth Hereby may we understand How far forth God willeth sin and how hee willeth not but permitteth it The subject or matter He willeth therefore sins As concerning their matter that is the actions themselves of men sinning motions and inclinations to objects as they are only such God willeth worketh and directeth them for both they partake of the nature of good and if God simply would them not they should not at all be done The ends As concerning the ends whereunto God destineth those actions which are sins that is he willeth the actions of sinners as they are the punishments of the wicked or chastisements or tryals or martyrdomes of the godly or the sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of men But these ends are most good and most agreeing with the nature justice and goodnesse of God Therefore God the first cause of all good willeth intendeth and worketh these in the sins or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions themselves which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as means God attaineth to those ends The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his divine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to God namely his eternall and forcible working will destining whom it will to be forsaken It is also just and holy because God is bound to none and because it is either the exploration tryall of the creature or the punishment of sinne And this withdrawing once being put the inclinations motions and actions of the creature cannot but erre and swerve from the law of God and be sins Now as the inclinations The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth motions and actions of sinners are sins that is are repugnant to order and nature and swerve from the law of God because they are done without the knowledge of Gods will purpose of obeying him so God neither willeth nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most just decrees judgments and works thereby to shew how necessary and needfull for the creature is the grace of the holy Ghost to flye sin and to manifest his justice and power in punishing sin Wherefore the permission of sin is no idle permission or a cessation ceasing of Gods providence and working in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend only upon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacy and worketh It is permission as concerning the formall cause of sin that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by any affection or working of God but it is of efficacy and working as concerning the motion and actions of the creature sinning which God effectually willeth and moveth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace and the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sin Three causes why God is said to permit sinne God then is said to permit sin 1. Because his will whereby he will have some one worke done by a reasonable creature hee doth not make knowne unto him 2. Because he doth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obey in that worke his divine will that is to doe it to that end which God will by either generall or speciall commandement These two are signified when God is said to withdraw from his creature his grace or speciall working to forsake him to deprive him of light or rightnesse or of conformity with the law to leave him in naturall blindnesse
and corruption to will and permit that together with the action which God worketh by his creature and in respect of God most just the sin of the creature may concurre by the comming whereof that action in respect of the creature is made evill and highly displeasing God 3. Because notwithstanding God so moveth inclineth and ruleth by his secret and generall providence the will and all the actions of the creature so forsaken as that by the creature sinning himselfe doth execute the most just decree of his owne will For such is the liberty wisedome goodnesse and power of God that no lesse by vicious than by good instruments he moâ—t well justly and holily worketh what he will Neither is Gods worke by reason of either the goodnesse or badnesse of the instrument more or lesse good as neither the worke of the wicked men is made good for that God doth well use it For God doing in all things what he will willeth alwayes doth that which is right The creature worketh together with God working well if God correct him Now that together with him working well the creature may also worke well it is necessary that the speciall working of God therin concurre with his generall working that is that he correct the creature by his spirit When as therefore God doth move the creature only by a generall working and not by a speciall the creature doth necessarily though yet freely swerve and defect from rightnesse God himselfe notwithstanding working holily and accomplishing by his creature the just good worke of his will and providence God correcteth whom he will If any man demand why then God doth not correct vicious instruments that God using them well themselves also may worke well God himselfe answereth him I will have merry on whom I will have mercy O man Exod. 33.19 Rom. 9.15.20 11.35 who art thou that pleadest against God Hath not the Potter power of the clay who hath given unto him first and it shall be recompenced God performeth nothing of duty but all of mercy unto his creatures It is free therfore to him to do what and in what sort how far forth and to whom he will according as it is said Is it not lawfull for me to doe as I will with mine owne Math 20.15 What permission 15. Permission therefore is the withdrawing of the grace of God whereby God when hee executeth the decrees of his will by reasonable creatures 1. Either doth not open his will wherby he would have that worke done to the creatures 2. Or doth not incline the will of the creature to obey his will in that action Or Permission is the secret providence or will power of God 1. Whereby he effectually willeth moveth and moderateth the motions actions even of men sinning as they are actions and punishments both of them and others 2. But sin it selfe he neither willeth nor worketh neither yet hindereth it but in his just judgment suffereth it to concurre with their actions 3. And this also he useth to the illustrating of his glory This description of Gods permission of sins Permission of sin confirmed by sundry places of Scripture according as it was before described Psal 5.4 is confirmed by many places of Scripture For first that God neither willeth nor worketh sins as they are sins is confessed by all the godly and all such as are of found judgment seeing both the infinite goodnes of God cannot be the cause of evill which hath in it no respect and quality of good and God himselfe doth often avouch this of himselfe I am not a God that loveth wickednesse Neither are there fewer places of Scripture which teach most clearly that the actions of the wicked which they doe when they sin are done and ruled though by the secret yet by the good and just will of God Joseph saith Gen. 45.8 That he was sent of God into Egypt We learne Exod. 7. 10. 11. Deut. 2. Jos 11. Judg. 3. 4. that the indurating hardning of Pharaoh other enemies of the Israelites was wrought by the Lord and that to this end thereby to punish his enemies and to shew forth his glory 2 Sam. 12.11 16.10 24.1 Job 12.25 Psal 119.10 Esay 20.6 63.17 Lam. 3.37 Jer. 48.10 Acts 2.23 4.28 Rom. 11.8 13.23 These the like places of holy Writ doe shew by two reasons or arguments That God did not permit without some working also of his owne but did effectually will that working of Pharaohs will and others whereby they opposed themselves against Israel For 1. These Scriptures referre the cause of their indurating wrought by themselves to an indurating wrought by God that is that therefore they would not the dismissing of the people or the entering of a peace or league with them because God did incline their wils to this that they should not will it 2. These Scriptures adde further the finall causes of this counsell and purpose of God even that his enemies might be punished and the glory of God magnified For seeing God would the ends hee would also most justly the means by which he would come unto them the Kings notwithstanding and people themselves neither respecting nor knowing it neither being inforced or constrained thereto and therefore sinning and perishing through their owne fault and demerit Moreover by these few and other infinite places of Scripture it is apparent that God though by his secret yet effectuall consent motion instinct doth most justly work those actions or works by his creatures which they with sin perform for because that they being destitute of the grace of the holy Ghost either are ignorant of the will of God concerning those works Or when they doe them they respect not this to execute the knowne will or commandements of God but to fulfill their own lusts against the law of God Therefore they working together with God work ill when God worketh well by them For neither doe the creatures therefore sin for that God doth by their will and actions execute his judgments for then also should the good Angels sin by whom God sometimes punisheth the wickednesse of men but because in their action they have no respect to Gods commandement neither doe it to that end as thereby to obey God Further that God doth in such sort permit sin Permission is the withdrawing of Gods grace as that he doth not illighten their minds with the knowledge of his will or doth not bend their hearts and wils which by his arcane and secret efficacy he inclineth whither himself listeth unto this as for the obeying of God to pursue or flie these or those objects that is doth not conforme the wils of sinning creatures to his will Rom. 14.23 Deut. 13.1 2 3. these sayings of Scripture witnes Whatsoever is not of faith is sin If there arise among you a Prophet or a Dreamer of dreames saying Let us goe after other gods
obedient thereunto in this life is joyned with manifold errours sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of God that is working them as they are confuse and sins but are ruled of God permitting sinnes even as they are sins and directing them to most good ends but working all that is good even those things which lye hid in things disordered and confuse Moreover The evils which just men suffer and the good which the unjust enjoy seem disordered in mens judgements but according to the judgment of God there is a most just order in them for those causes which are uttered in the word of God And those things are to be removed from the will and working of God not which in our judgement but which in the judgement of God are disordered Repl. They who are against God are not ruled and guided by God Divels and wicked men are against God Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his divine providence Answ Wee grant the whole reason in some respect namely that Divels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall providence that is The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly they withstand Gods revealed will but not his secret wil. by his holy Spirit lightning their mindes with the knowledge of Gods will and inclining their hearts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lusts but the knowne will of God and so themselves to worke well together with God who by them worketh well But they are ruled and governed of God by his generall secret providence or government so that they cannot doe any thing but what God hath decreed to doe by them and are the instruments of his punishments and benefits though themselves thinke and respect some other thing According to his will he worketh in the army of heaven Dan. 4 3â— and in the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand nor say unto him What doest thou The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of waters Prov. 21.1 he turneth it whither soever it pleaseth him God moveth inclineth Gen. 45.5 7. and ruleth the wicked wil of Josephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Joseph but freely to sell him to the Ismaelites that by this means he might transport the family of Jacob into Egypt nourish multiply them and being oppressed by long servitude and bondage gloriously deliver them Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called The rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called The sanctified of God hired souldiers Esay 10.5 doing service to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and coveteousnesse carried to take weapons against the Jewes Likewise every-where in Scripture God is said to infatuate and besot the wicked to strike them with a giddinesse to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fill them full of feare so that their spirits faile them at the noise of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wickedwith his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By these and the like it is manifest that even the deliberations counsels and actions of the wicked are subject to his divine providence and government and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall working of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second Sophisme of the cause of sinne OBject 1. All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the will and working of God Many actions as the selling of Joseph the Assyrians warring against the Jewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the will and working of God and by force of consequent the opinion of universall providence maketh God the authour of sin Ans There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sinnes Actions are no sins in themselves but by an accident not in themselves and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God worketh most justly by him he not respecting this as to obey therein the known will of God This corruption or defect of the creature and the action which God worketh by the creature concurre together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both God would have wrought that selfe same punishment which he inflicted justly on the Jewes by the Assyrians sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased God to correct his will might gave been notwithstanding the instrument of Gods wrath and yet good how great soever severity he had exercised toward the Jewes As when God by his good Angels slayeth the wicked hoast of the Assyrians Sin therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not done by the will and working of God but by an accident to wit as God willeth and worketh those actions which are sins by the fault of the creature The summe of all cometh to this The good action of God exercised by an evill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which cometh pure out of the fountaine is made impure running through uncleane places or the best wine coming out of a good vessell wexeth sowre and eager being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Vnlesse the vessell bee pure Horat. lib. epist 2. whatsoever thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good worke of a good Judge is the evill worke of an evill servant or minister or the riding of a good horse-man is the halting of a lame horse In all these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and doth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plaine halting The horse-man willeth and worketh the going of the lame horse Therfore he willeth and worketh the halting In like sort the Divel is created and sustained by God The Divel is wicked Therefore the wickednes of the Divel is from God as the author and effecter thereof Both which reasons are alike sophisticall and false Many things in respect of the creatures are sins in themselves Repl. 1. Those things which are in their owne kind sinnes or unto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselves sins Many actions are in their own kind sins as theft lying adultery murder Therfore they are sins in themselves Ans It is a fallacy reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is granted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creatures as they are committed of them against the law of God knowne unto them either by generall or special
commandement or they are not done to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the known will of God The reason thereof is certain and expresse in the Scriptures because the will of God revealed in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse and rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore if those motions and actions accord to the will of God they are in themselves good and pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselves sins which God abhorreth and punisheth Whatseever is not of faith is sinne that is Rom. 14.23 whatsoever resteth not on the certain commandement of God neither is done to that end no action evill in it selfe in respect of God as thereby to obey the knowne will of God But the argument on the other side is false if we respect the will of God moving and working all the motions and actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is unjust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will only is the rule of justice and seeing he oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man be injurious Wherefore to spoyle another against the law and commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But God commanding by an especiall commandement the Israelites to spoyle the Egyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God â—xod 12. â— by this meanes punishing the unjustice of the Egyptians as also of the Israelites doing it to this end that they might obey therein the speciall will and commandement of God which if they had done without this commandement they had committed theft Repl. 2. He that willeth and worketh an action which is in it selfe sin willeth and worketh sins God willeth those things which are sins in themselves in respect of mans will but not in respect of his will God willeth those actions which in themselves are horrible sinnes as are the hainous offences of Absolon the lying of the Prophets the cruelty of the Assyrians making waste of Jury Therefore God willeth and worketh sin Answ The Major is true of one who worketh an action which is sin and disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will 1 Kin. 22.23 Esav 10. who worketh it and is not true of others but the Assyrians actions and of others finning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the will of God but of the will of the men themselves sinning For though God would the same thing yet he would it not in the same sort that they But that this answer as also the former may be the better understood may be with greater certainty opposed against the like sophisms which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against Gods providence this generall rule is to be observed the truth whereof is manifest and the use great in Philosophy both Naturall and Morall as also in Divinity One and the same worke or action A rale to be observed of good and evill causes of one and the same effect or effect in subject or matter is in consideration manner and forme made most diverse good and bad according to the diversity of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad and a good cause is in it self a cause of good by an accident a cause of an evill and bad effect or vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad and vicious cause concurring in the producing of that effect and contrary a bad and evil cause is in it self a cause of evill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring there-with to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoever God doth cannot be but most good and most just seeing both himselfe is most good and hath no scope or ends of his counsels and works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature and Law namely his glory and the safety and salvation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselves are good and have a good end proposed unto them of their action which end they have when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or specialls being moved by the cogitation of his commandement whether they have or have not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why he commandeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is evill when hoth themselves are evill as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they doe a thing without his commandement or not to that end as thereby to obey him Wherefore that worke the working and doing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt and evill creature must needs be good in respect of God and evill in respect of the creature neither what is evill in that worke may be attributed to God neither what is good unto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Jewes was in subject and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordayned and wrought and the Assyrians executed yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diverse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Jewes it was the power and most holy worke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell ravenous and bent not upon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their whole rapacity and hatred against the law of God it was wicked robbery the proper work of the Assyrians as it is expresly shewed Esay 10.7 which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper worke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper worke of God unto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought upon the Jewes by the Assyrians the unjust worke of the Assyrians did by an accident concurre with the most just worke of God Even as a Judge is not therefore made a thiefe nor a thiefe made a Judge because a just Judge putteth to death a robber by an evill executioner and a thiefe but one and the same slaughter is a just punishment in respect of the Judge and murther in respect of the executioner being a thiefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enemies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Job thereby to try him doth justly Sathaâ— and the Caldeans spoyling and vexing him for to fulfill their owne lusts and to destroy him doe wickedly
Wherefore it is a most true rule The end maketh the kind of action either the same or diverse God doth not will or worke sinne it selfe but onely permitteth it Repl. 3. That which cannot be done God simply not willing it is done God willing it But sin as it is sin cannot be done God simply not willing it because God is omnipotent Therefore sin must needs be done God willing it And so it followeth that not onely evils of paine and punishment but evils of crime and offence also are done by the providence of God Ans The consequence of this argument is to be denyed because the Major hath not a sufficient enumeration for this member is wanting namely God permitting it For that which is not done God not willing it may be done God either willing it or permitting it Or wee may answer that the Major hath an ambiguity and doubtfull meaning in it For God to will a thing is taken sometimes as for him to approve and worke it sometimes for his permitting or not hindering a thing from being done This to permit is in some sort to will and that he will not inhibit it although he dislike and punish it Sinthen is said to be done God willing it not as if he doth intend like and worke sin as it is sin but because he doth permit it that is he by his just judgment suffereth sinne which riseth from the corruption of his instruments to concurre in the action which he exerciseth by vicious and corrupt creatures with his holy worke while hee indeed moveth and bendeth them by objects whither himselfe will but doth not correct them by his spirit that so with God working well they also may work well that is according to the knowledge of his divine will and with purpose of being obedient thereunto not to bereave but to be bereave of Gods knowledge is sin Repl. 4. The privation or bereaving of the knowledge of Gods will and of rightnesse is from God as worker and effecter thereof This privation is sin Therefore sinne is from God as efficient thereof Ans There are foure termes in this Syllogisrne For privation in the Major is taken actively to derive bereave forsake to withdraw the grace of his spirit not to keepe the creature in that goodnesse wherein he was created nor to restore him to it being lost This worke of God is most just nothing repugnant to his nature and lawes either because it is the most just punishment of sin or because God oweth nothing to any creature therefore cannot be injurious to any or an accepter of persons whatsoever he doth determine of his creature In the Minor privation is taken passively signifieth as much as to want or the want of rightnesse which ought by the right of their creation to be in reasonable creatures This want because it is received is in the creatures they themselves willing procuring it against the law of God it is sin in them is not wrought by God but God not continually ruling these reasonable creatures by his holy spirit it is in them voluntarily without God either furthering or enforcing it Briefly privation commeth from God as it is a punishment and commeth not of God as it is sin and repugnancy in the creatures against the Law of God To rule sinn is not to work them Obj. 2. When a creature is said to be ruled of God it is meant that his actions are from God and are directed to the glory of God and the safety of his chosen But the creatures even when they sin are ruled of God Therefore sins are wrought by God Ans The conclusion pulleth in more than was in the premisses For this only followeth of them therefore the actions also of sinners as they are actions that is as they are not sins but motions wrought by God are from God and are ruled of him For he will the actions but the pravity and naughtinesse of the action which is from men he will not Moreover God through his great goodnesse ruleth and guideth sins also as they are sins yet not by working them but by permitting them and destining and directing them to certain ends and those most good Obj. 3. Of those things which are done by Gods providence God himself is author and efficient But all evils even of crime and offence are done by the providence of God Therefore God is author of all that is evill Ans The Major is to be distinguished Those things which are done by Gods providence that is Gods providence working them or are done as proceeding from it God worketh them But all evill things are done by Gods providence yet not all alike Evils of punishment because they have in them 〈◊〉 respect and consideration of good are done as proceeding from the providence of God for God hath from everlasting decreed them and in time order and manner determined by him worketh them Evils of crime or sins as they are such are not done as from or of the providence of God but according unto the providence of God that is they are done by the providence of God not working them but permitting determining and directing them to most good ends and most agreeable to his nature and law For evils of crime or sins as they are such have not a respect consideration of good in them as evils of punishments have Therefore God did not decree or will to worke them but he decreed to permit them and not to hinder them from being done by others and from concurring in actions with the holy and sacred work of God partly to exercise his justice in punishing some and partly to declare his mercy in forgiving others The third Sophisme of contradictory Wils HEe that in his secret will will that to be done which he forbiddeth in his law hath in him contradictory flat repugnant wils But God in his secret will will that to be done which he forbiddeth in his law as robberies spoyles rapes murthers Therefore he hath contradictory wils Ans I. We grant the whole argument if therein bee meant these evill actions in such sort as they are committed against the Law by the creatures and so become sinnes For in this sense God neither willeth them nor alloweth of them but onely as they are certaine motions and punishments of sinne Answ 2. The Major is to be distinguished He contradicteth or is contrary to himselfe who will and will not the same work that is in the same manner and respect God will and will not the same but in a diverse manner and respect Hee will and worketh it as it is a motion and action and also a punishment of sin or any thing agreeing with his Law and justice as a triall or exercise or martyrdome of the godly He willeth not neither alloweth or commandeth nor worketh any thing as by reason of the corruption of the instrument by which he exerciseth his work it swerveth from his divine
justice and law Now in a divers manner and respect to will and not to will the same and yet to determine on that part whereof the reasons seeme strongest is not in us much lesse in God absurd or repugnant The waste of Israel which the Assyrians wrought God willeth as a punishment which his justice of right did require he willeth it not but condemneth and afterwards most grievously revengeth it in the Assyrians in asmuch as it was not the execution of Gods wrath but a fulfilling of their own wrath and lusts against his law So God willeth that all should obey his word and be saved 1. In respect of his love towards all for he is delighted with the death of no man God willeth the obedience of all as concerning his commanding it unto all but not as concerning his secret working of it in whom he will 2. In respect of his commandement and inviting of all to repentance But he will not that all be converted and so be saved in respect of his working or efficacy that is he commandeth all men indeed to repent and beleeve and promiseth life to all that beleeve but he doth not any where promise that he will work by his spirit in all that they should beleeve and be saved For if he would this it must needs be that either all should obey Gods commandements and be saved or that God should not be omnipotent Repl. If God willeth one thing in signification or by his commandement and willeth effectually or by his efficacy and working another he shall be changeable and a dissembler Answ This doth not thereof follow God no dissembler For even when he willeth effectually those actions which are sins he doth indeed detest them as they are sins and when he commandeth obedience he doth in earnest exact it of all But this will of signification or commandement of God doth not testifie or declare what he will work in all but what agreeth with his mind what he alloweth what he requireth and what every one oweth unto him God therefore dissembleth not neither is contrary to himself because he doth not in all places nor at all times manifest his will unto his creatures and his will of punishing is not disagreeing from his law The fourth Sophisme of contingency and liberty or freenesse Gods government doth not take away but establish the liberty of the creatures will THat which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently and freely But all things are done by the unchangeable decree or counsell or providence of God Therefore nothing is done contingently and freely Answ The Major is either particular and so concludeth nothing or being generally understood is most false For An effect which is the same in subject and matter is changeable and unchangeable necessary and contingent in respect not of the same cause but of divers of which together it is produced and doth depend and whereof some are changeable some unchangeable In respect therefore of the second and neerest causes some effects are necessary and certain which are produced out of causes alwaies working after one sort some are changeable which have a changeable cause that is such as is not alwaies working after one sort and producing the same effects In respect of the first cause namely the decree of God which is unchangeable all effects are unchangeable and most certain even those which in respect of second causes are most uncertain As That the bones of Christ should not be broken it was a thing contingent in respect of the bones which in their own nature might as well have been broken as not broken as also of the Souldiers who as concerning the nature of their will might have chosen to doe either but in respect of the decree of God it was necessary for by his decree were the wils of the Souldiers so ruled that they could not then neither would chuse the contrary Wherefore the unchangeablenesse of the decree of God which is a necessity by supposition or conditionall doth not take away either the contingency of events or the liberty and freenesse of a created will but rather maintaineth and confirmeth it For God accompâ—isheth his decrees by reasonable creatures according to the condition of their nature when as by objects represented and shewed to their understanding he inclineth and bendeth their will that it should with free and inward motion chuse or refuse that which seemed good from everlasting to God and was decreed of him For if when God worketh well by evill creatures there is not taken away in them through the decree or providence of God and his good working that which is accidentall to them that is corruption how much lesse shall that be taken away which is essentiall unto them even to work freely So the blessed Angels are changeably good as concerning their nature but they are unchangeably and necessarily only good according to Gods decree and directing of them and yet freely so that how much the more effectually they are moved by the Spirit of God so much the more freely and with greater alacrity and propension they will and doe onely that which is good Judas the Jewes Herod Pilate the Souldiers delivered and crucified Christ freely Acts 5.28 and with great willingnesse and pleasure and yet they did whatsoever the hand and counsell of God had determined before to be done Object 2. That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing is therefore done contingently neither by Fortune nor Chance but all necessarily which is the Stoickes doctrine of fate or destiny Here before wee answer to this objection wee must know the signification of the words and the difference between the opinion of the Stoickes and Christians Necessarily is that which cannot be otherwise than it is The difference between necessary and contingent things Contingent is that which is indeed or is done but might notwithstanding not have been or have been done otherwise Necessity therefore and contingency is the order which is between the cause and the effect unchangeable or changeable And because the effects follow of their causes unchangeably either in respect of the nature it selfe of the causes or in respect of some externall cause which designeth and appointeth another cause to a certain effect and because also the effects themselves cannot be more unchangeable than are their causes therefore there is said to be a double necessity The difference between absolute necessity and necessity of consequence or supposition One absolute or simple which is of them whose opposites or contraries are simply unpossible in respect of the nature of the cause or subject whereof it is affirmed as are the essentiall and personall properties of God to wit God is God liveth God is just wise c. God is the eternall Father Sonne and holy Ghost The other is necessity of
then which this our Saviour Jesus Christ bringeth us is righteousnesse and life everlasting Seventy weeks are determined to finish the wickednesse and to seale up the sinnes and to reconcile the inquity and to bring in everlasting righteousnesse Dan 9.24 1 Cor. 1.30 Hee is made unto us wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption 3. How hee saveth Christ saveth us 1. By his merit HE saveth us after two sorts by his merit and by his efficacy 1. Hee saveth us by his merit or satisfaction because by his obedience passion death and intercession he hath merited for us remission of sinne reconciliation with God the holy Ghost salvation and life everlasting Testimonies hereof are these If any man sin we have an advocate with the Father 1 John 2.2 Jesus Christ the just And hee is the reconciliation for our sinnes and not for ours onely but also for the sinnes of the whole world that is for the sinnes of all sorts of men of what soever age place or degree The bloud of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God purgeth us from all sinne 1 John 17. Rom 3.25 Whom God hath set forth to be are conciliation through faith in his bloud to declare his righteousensse by the forgivenesse of sinnes By the obedience of one many shall be made righteous He was wounded for our transgressions Rom. 5.19 Esa 53.5 he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was upon him and with his stripes wee are healed All we like sheep have gone astray we have turned every one to his owne way and the Lord hath laid upon us the iniquitie of us all 2 Cor. 5.2 Gal. 3.13 Hee hath made him to be sinne for us which knew no sin that we should be made the righteneousnesse of God in him Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law when hee was made a curse for us that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus Galat. 4.4 Galat. 3.13 that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith God sent forth his Son made of a woman and made under the Law that is made an execration or curse For wee are delivered not from the obedience but from the curse of the Law that he might redeeme them that were under the Law that wee might receive the adoption of the sonnes Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the bloud of Christ which through the eternall Spirit offered himselfe without spot to God purge your consciences from dead workes to serve the living God By the which will we are sanctified even by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once offered By these and very many the like places of Scripture it is manifest that for Christs merit we are not only freed from punishment the remission of our sins being obtained but are also reputed righteous before God adopted of him to be his Sons blessed endued with the holy Ghost sanctified and made heires of everlasting life By his efficacy and powerfull working Christ saveth us by his efficacy power and operation because he not only obtaineth by his meriting for us remission of sins and that life which wee had lost but also applyeth effectually unto us by vertue of his Spirit through faith the whole benefit of our redemption For what benefits he merited by his death he doth not retain them unto himself but bestoweth them on us For salvation and life everlasting which himself had before he purchased not for himself but for us as being our Mediatour Therefore he revealeth unto us his Fathers will instituteth and maintaineth the ministery of his word whereby he giveth the holy Ghost by whom he worketh in us both faith whereby we applying Christs merit unto our selves may be assured of our justification in the sight of God through the force thereof and also conversion or the desire and love of new obedience So by his word and spirit he gathereth his Church he bestoweth and heapeth on in all blessings necessary for this life defendeth and preserveth it in this life against the force of Divels and the world and against all corporall and spirituall assaults of all enemies even to the end so that not one of those which are converted perisheth finally at length their bodies being raised in the last day from the dead hee fully delivers the Church from all sin and evill advancing it unto everlasting life and glory casting the enemies thereof into perpetual pain and torment To comprise the whole in a word his efficacy by his word and spirit regenerateth us in this life The efficacy of Christs merit performeth three things unto us 1. Our regeneration Mat. 18.17 and preserveth or sustaineth us being regenerate lest we fall away in the end raiseth us unto life eternall Of his revealing himself unto us and regenerating us speak these places No man knoweth the Son but the Father neither knoweth any man the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time John 1.18 the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Mat. 3.11 John 15 26. Ephes 4.8 10 11. 1. John 3.8 He that cometh after mee will baptise you with the holy Ghost and with fire I will send unto you from the Father the Spirit of truth When he ascended up on high he gave gifts unto men He ascended up on high that he might fill all things For this purpose appeared the Son of God 2. Our perseverance therein John 14.1 Mat. 28.20 John 14.18 23. that he might loose the workes of the Divel Of his raising us from death these Scriptures make evident mention I will raise him up in the last day No man shall take my sheep out of mine hands I give unto them eternall life and they shall never perish 3. Our Resurection from death Joh. 6.54 10.28 1 Cor. 15.28 Ephes 5.27 When all things shall he subdued unto him he shall make unto himselfe a glorious Church in the sight of God which he gathereth from the beginning of the world unto the end Hereby we may understand that the giving of the holy Ghost is a part of our salvation or delivery by Christ Jesus our Mediatour For the holy Ghost is he by who Christ effectually performeth this which he being our Intercessor with his Father hath promised his Father in our behalfe that is he teacheth us by illuminating our minds with the knowledge of God and his divine will and regenerateth or sanctifieth and guideth and stablisheth us that we may begin the study of holines persist and profit therein untill sin be fully abolished in us and sin being abolished death must needs be abolished which that he might together with death destroy Christ was sent of his Father into the world Christ is our most perfect Saviour Christ saveth us from all evils whether of crime or punishment by
Ghost 2. They do not make continuall intercession neither do they alwaies obtaine what they aske 3. These apply their benefits unto no man 4. They offer not themselves a sacrifice for the sins of others For all these things can be and are performed by Christ alone 4. What is Christs kingdome A King in generall A King is a person ordained by God to governe in a people and beare rule alone according to honest lawes and to have power to reward the good and punish the bad and to defend his subjects against their enemies having no superiour Governour above him The King of Kings Christ is a person immediately ordained of God to gather and rule by his word and Spirit his Church purchased by his bloud and to defend her Christ a King of Kings being subject unto him and serving him against all her enemies both corporall and spirituall and to reward her with eternall rewards but to cast her enemies into everlasting paines and torments His name is called the word of God Rev. 19.12 16. Christs kingdom And hee hath upon his garment and upon his thigh a name written The King of Kings and Lord of Lords Wherefore Christs royall office is 1. To rule by his word and Spirit his Church gathered out of all Nations from the beginning of the world For that it may goe well with us under this King it is not enough if he outwardly teach us what he would have us his subjects to performe unlesse also by his Spirit he move our hearts and cause us to be obedient to his commandement 2. To defend and preserve this his Church in this life against all both inward and outward domesticall and forraine foes which also hee doth performe while not only by his powerfull hand he is ever present with us but furnisheth us also with those weapons wherewith our selves also may constantly and happily â—nter the combat against our most mighty foes and utterly vanquish and discomfit them This sacred harnesse and warlike furniture is described Eph. 6.13 3. To make his Church partaker of the blessings of his kingdome and to adorne her raised up from the dead with everlasting glory and blisse 4. To overcome and rule his enemies by his might and power and at length to thrust them down being fully overcome and conquered into eternall torments We are in this place to observe the difference of the Propheticall Priestly and Royall office both of them who were in the old testament and of Christ and of our selves In the old restament they were types or typicall Prophets Priests and Kings Christ is indeed the true Prophet King and Priest which they prefigured wee are Prophets Kings and Priests by participation as having Christs dignities communicated unto us Now then let us see what is our Propheticall Priestly and Royall office Quest 32. But why art thou called a Christian Ans Because through faith I am a member of Jesus Christ a Acts 11.26 and partaker his annointing b 1 Cor. 6.5 that both I may confesse his name c Act. 2.17 1 John 2.27 and present my self unto him a lively sacrifice of thankfulnesse d Mat. 10.32 Rom. 10.10 and also may in this life fight against sin and Sathan with a free and good conscience e Rom. 12.10 2 Pet. 2.5 9. Rev. 1.6 and 4 8 10. Rom. 6.12 13. Gal. 5.16 17. Ephes 6.11 1 Tim. 1.18 19. 1 Pet. 2.11 and afterward enjoy an everlasting kingdom with Christ over all creatures f Mat. 25.34 2 Tim. 2.12 The Explication IN this thirty second Question we are instructed concerning the inunction or annointing of the faithfull namely Of the communion of the faithfull or Christians with Christ whence they are called Christians or Annointed and what is the duty of Christians and what their comfort whereof this name doth advertise them Here then is discoursed the common place concerning the communion of Christ the head of the faithfull his members and of the functions of these his members Hereof foure things come to be considered 1. What is the annointing of Christians or whence Beleevers have the name of Christians or Annointed 2. What is the Propheticall function of Christians 3. What their Priesthood 4. What their Kingdome 1. What is the Annointing of Christians LUke testifieth Acts 11.26 Who is called a Christian that the name of Christians first began to be used in Antioch in the Apostles time when as before time they had bin termed by the names of Brethren and Disciples The name Christian is derived from Christ and in generall he is called a Christian who is a disciple of Christ and followeth his doctrine of life and who being inserted into Christ hath communion and fellowship with him There are two sorts of Christians some seeming or counterfeit and outward but not true that is hypocrites others seeming and true For not every seeming Christian that is who is in outward corversation a Christian is an hypocrite seeing it is required of us Mat. 5.16 Jame 2.18 Mac. 7.23 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good workes and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Shew me thy faith by thy workes but every hypocrite is a seeming Christian to whom it shall one day be said I never knew you Seeming and false-hearted Christians They are called seeming but not true Christians who being baptised professe in word and life or ouâ—ward conversation the doctrine and faith of Christ and are in the company of nose which are called but are not partakers of Christs benefits being destitute of true faith and conversion Therefore they are not the true and lively members of the Church Mat. 20.16 7.22 Seeming and true-hearted Christians Many are called but few chosen Not every one that saith unto mee Lord Lord shall enter into the Kingdome of heaven They are both seeming and true Christians who being received by baptisme into the Church acknowledge and professe Christs doctrine and being engrafted into Christ by a true faith are made partakers of all his benefits and being regenerated by the holy Ghost leade a life worthy of true Christians Furthermore of Hypocrites we are not her to speake but of those who are both without and within that is are truly Christians and annointed of Christ by the holy Ghost The question then is Why we are called Christians The causes hereof are two 1. Because by faith wee are made the members of Christ 2. Because by it we are made partakers of his annointing that is wee are called Christians for the communication made unto us of Christs person What it is to be Christs members office and dignity To be the members of Christ is nothing else than to be conjoyned and united to Christ by the same spirit dwelling both in him and us and by this spirit to be enriched with such righteousnesse and life as is in Christ to be conformed unto Christ and seeing
contradiction as if thou shouldst say I am certain of my reward therefore I will not run for a reward is not given but to him that runneth These propositions do one mutually follow another To be certain of salvation and To have a desire of conversion and amendment of life 2. What predestination is The difference between predestination and providence PRedestination differeth from providence as a speciall from the generall For providence is the eternall counsell of God concerning all creatures but predestination is the eternall counsell of God concerning the saving of men and angels Wherefore predestination is the eternall most just and unchangeable counsell of God of creating men of permitting their fall into sin and eternall death of sending his Son into flesh that he might be a sacrifice and of converting some by the word and the holy Ghost for the Mediatours sake and saving them in true faith and conversion justifying them by and for him raising them up to glory and bestowing on them eternall life and of leaving the rest in sin and eternall death and raising them up to judgment and casting them into eternall pains Here is spoken of men which shall be saved and not saved therefore to them onely and not to angels doth this definition of predestination agree The parts of predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternall Election unchangeable free and most just decree of God whereby he hath decreed to convert some to Christ to preserve and keep them in faith and repentance and by him to give them eternall life Reprobation is such a decree of God as whereby he hath decreed to leave some Reprobation according to his most just judgement in their sins to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and condemn them being not made partakers of Christ everlastingly That election likewise as also reprobation are both the decree of God these and the like sayings do prove I know whom I have chosen His grace was given to us before the world was John 13.18 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will But therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternall because there is no new thing in God but all from everlasting and the Scripture doth manifestly say Ephes 1.4 that God hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Seeing then he hath chosen us hee hath therefore rejected the rest that which the very word of choosing doth shew For whatsoever is chosen the same is chosen other things being rejected 3. What are the causes of predestination or election and reprobation THe efficient and motive cause is the good pleasure of God It is so O Father The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in us Ephes 2.3 because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseen any thing in us for which he should choose us for there can be no good in us as of our selves seeing we are by nature the children of wrath as well as others For if any good be found in us that he doth work wholly in us and he worketh nothing in us which he hath not decreed to work from everlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motive cause of our election Our election I say is of grace and free that is not in respect of any good foreseen in us Rom. 9.18 John 15.16 He hath mercy on whom he will that is he freely giveth what he giveth Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you God hath predestinate us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe The cause of reprobation is in GOD. Ephes 1.5 according to the good pleasure of his will See further Rom. 9.11 Col. 1.12 2 Tim. 1.9 10. In like manner also the efficient cause of reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For we being all by nature the children of wrath had all perished if sinne were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselves but that is in God his will of shewing forth his justice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and the reprobated there can be no other reason given but the good pleasure of God only But the cause of damnation is altogether in men which is sin For God will declare his justice in the damnation of the reprobate He therefore condemneth no man not ordaineth unto condemnation unlesse it be for sin neither willeth he the damnation as it is damnation but as it is a just punishment Now punishment taketh not place but there where sin was before seated The cause of damnation is the free will of divels and men The principall cause therefore of damnation is the free will of Divels and men because of their owne accord they fell from God But the first cause of salvation is the eternall and free election of God whereof God foresaw no cause in us why he would convert us unto Christ rather than others why he would save and redeeme us out of the common and generall destruction wherein all were plunged rather than others The supreme finall cause of Predestination is Gods glory and the last and proper finall cause of election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercy in freely saving the Elect. The next and nearest finall cause of our election is our justification when God doth in his Sonne freely account us for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these words He hath predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace wherewith he hath made us freely accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Likewise of the contrary The first finall cause of reprobation is the declaration of Gods justice severity and hatred against sinne in the reprobate Rom. 2.9 God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Object 1. God did foreknow our workes therefore he chose us for our works Ans He did foreknow those good things which he purposed to work in us as also he foreknew the persons otherwise he could not have foreknowne any good workes So could he not have foreseene any evill except he had purposed to permit the same Object 2. Whomsoever God chose in Christ them he found in Christ for he in Christ benefiteth none but those who are in Christ Ephes 1.3 God chose us in Christ Therefore he found us in Christ that is he foresaw that we should be accepted of Christ that we would beleeve rather than others and would become better than others and therefore he chose us Answ We deny the Major For the reason alledged holdeth not true in election but in the effects of election and in the consummation of Christs benefits which are imparted unto none but such as are in
Christ by faith according to that saying of Christ Except ye abide in me John 15.4 ye shall have no life in you In election and the first cause thereof it is apparently untrue by that testimony of Paul which the objection citeth For he chose us before the foundations of the world were laid not because we would be but that we should be holy and blamelesse Ephes 1.3 not because we were already in Christ but that he might engraffe us into Christ and adopt us to be his sonnes Wherefore our foreseene faith and holinesse is not the cause but the effect of our election in Christ He chose us not then being sons but hereafter to be adopted sons Augustine saith He chose not us because we were then holy neither yet because we would hereafter prove holy but be rather chose us to this end that in the time of grace we might be holy through good works But the Pelagian here contradicting the truth saith God foreknew who would be holy and unspotted by reason of their free-will and therefore he in his foreknowledge chose them such as he knew they would be But the Apostle here stoppeth the mouth of the Pelagian whilest he saith that we should be holy Object 3. Christs merit applyed unto us by faith is the cause of our election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answ Christs merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof and amongst the causes of our salvation Hee chose us in Christ that is as in the head Wherefore he first chose the head and ordained him unto the Office of the Mediatourship as Peter testifieth Afterwards he also chose us as members in that head 2 Pet. 1.10 John 3.16 So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. Wherefore Gods love that is his free election is the cause of his sending of the Son and not the sending of his Son the cause of his love Object 4. Evill works are the cause of reprobation Therefore good works are the cause of election Answ Evill works are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation For if sin had been the cause of reprobation wee had been all reprobates because we are all the sons of wrath Rom. 9.11 12. For ere the children were born and when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works but by him that calleth it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger Good works goe not before in him that is to be justified much lesse are they the cause of election but they follow in a man being instified and draw their originall and their perpetuall efficacy and vertue from Gods meer grace 4. What are the effects of Predestination THe effect of election is the whole work of our salvation The effects of election Ephes 1.4 5 6 7.8 11. John 6.39 and all the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the Church 2. The sending and giving of Christ the Mediatour and his sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conversion of the elect by the holy Ghost and the World 4. Faith justification regeneration 5. Good works 6. Finall perseverance 7. Raising unto glory 8. Glorification and eternall life The effects of reprobat on Rom. 9.17 Mat. 11.21 Isa 6.9 The effects of reprobation are 1. The creation of the reprobate 2. Privation of Gods grace 3. Blinding and hardening 4. Perseverance in sin 5. Raising to judgement 6. Casting into eternall torments Obj. 1. Divers or contrary causes have contrary effects The effects of election are good works Therefore evill works are the effects of reprobation Answ The Major is not alwaies true in voluntry causes which can work diversly and yet produce no contrary effects as in this place there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed only to permit evill works but to work good in us But the proper cause of evill works is the divell and evill men Obj. 2. But God hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnesse is an effect of reprobation and a sin Therefore sin is an effect of reprobation Ans Blindnesse is a sin in respect of men who admit it and as it is received of them and purchased by their own demerit but as it is inflicted of God it is a just punishment and that God doth deliver some from that blindnesse is of his mercy Obj. 3. Hardnesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sin God is authour of reprobation Therefore of hardnesse also and of sin Ans Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but cometh not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or excecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins but they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most just punishments 5. Whether Predestination be unchangeable Predestination unchangeable PRedestination is firm sure and unchangeable which may appear even by this generall reason because God is unchangeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of things but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from everlasting decreed of saving the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he unchangeably decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firm and unchangeable For whom he would and hath decreed from everlasting should be saved them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same also we are to think concerning reprobation neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture John 6.36 whereby the same is confirmed This is the Fathers will Isa 46.10 that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing My counsell shall stand and I will doe whasoever I will Mal. 3.6 Joh. 10.28 29. 2 Tim. 2.19 I am the Lord I change not None shall pluck my sheep out of my hand Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seal The Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of saving the elect 1. Because it is the beginning and well-spring of our salvation and the end thereof and of all the means tending to salvation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmnesse thereof because the same is never shaken These things are needfull for us to know that wee may have firme comfort and consolation that we may beleeve eternall life and so all other articles of Christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to be meditated of because hee that denieth himselfe to be certain of the grace to come is uncertain also of the present grace of God For God is unchangeable 6. How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is known unto us and whether wee may and ought to be certain thereof IT
bodies or of our bodies blended and mingled with his The same is refuted by that often alledged comparison of the head and members For those are co-herent and grow together but are not in mixture or mingled one with another Whence also we may easily judge of that communion which is in the Sacraments for the Sacraments seale nothing else but that which the word promiseth But to let this passe The same former errour is also hereby refuted in that this communion must be continued for ever for to this end doth Christ communicate himself to us that hee may dwell in us wherefore such as is his abiding and dwelling such is his communion But Christs abiding and dwelling is perpetuall Therefore his communion also is perpetuall This argument is most strong and firm and therefore for the assoyling of it they have been fain to devise their Ubiquity For The originall of the Ubiquity For to obtain that other communion which they would have they must needs affirm that Christ dwelleth alwayes bodily in all his saints The faithfull are called saints in three respects 1. Imputatively that is Why the faithfull are called saints in respect of that Christs sanctity and holinesse is imputed unto them 2. Inchoatively that is in respect of that conformity and agreeablenesse with the law which is inchoated or begun in them 3. In respect of their separation because they are selected and separated from all other men and are called of God to this end ever to worship or serve him By this then which hath been spoken it appeareth what it is to beleeve the communion of saints namely The meaning of the words of the Article to beleeve that the saints of which number I certainly assure my selfe to be one are united by the Spirit unto Christ their head and that from the head gifts are powred down upon them both those which are the same in all necessary to salvation as also those which being diverse and diversly bestowed upon every one are requisite for the edification and building of the Church Quest 56. What beleevest thou concerning remission of sins Answ That God for the satisfaction made by Christ hath put out all remembrance of my sins a 1 Joh. 2.2 1 John 1.7 2 Cor. 5.19 and also of that corruption within me b Rom. 7.23.24 25. Jer. 31.34 Micah 7.19 Psal 103.3 10 12. wherewith I must fight all my life time and doth freely endow me with the righteousnesse of Christ that I come not at any time into judgement c John 3.18 John 5.24 The Explication The chief Questions here to be considered are 1. What remission of sin is 2. Who giveth it 3. For what 4. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice 5. Whether it be freely given 6. To whom it is given 7. How it is given 1. What remission of sins is REmission of sins is the purpose of God not to punish the sins of the faithfull and that for the satisfaction of Christ. Or it is the pardoning of deserved punishment and the giving or imputing of anothers righteousnesse to wit the righteousnesse of Christ. But more fully it is defined on this wise Remission of sins is the will of God which to the faithfull and elect imputeth not any sin but remitteth to them both the blame and punishment of their sin and therefore doth in like sort love them as if they had never sinned and delivereth them from all punishment of sin and giveth them eternall life freely for the intercession and merit of Jesus Christ the Son of God our Mediatour Now albeit God for the merit of his Son remitteth our sins to us yet hee afflicteth us as yet in this life not thereby to punish us but fatherly to chastise us Neither yet because God doth not punish us for our sins must wee therefore think that he is not displeased with them for hee is highly displeased and offended with the sins also of his saints and chosen although he punish them not in them because he punished them in his Son For God doth not so remit sins as if hee accounted them for no sins or were not offended at them but by not imputing them unto us and not punishing them in us and by reputing us just for anothers satisfaction which wee apprehend by faith It is all one therefore to have remission of sins and to be just Object The law doth not onely require us to avoid sin but to doe good also Therefore it is not enough that our sin be forgiven but also good works are needfull and necessary that wee may be just Ans The omission of good is all sin he that can do good James 4.17 and doth it not is a sinner and accursed But God doth not hate us neither hath he a will to punish us for those sins for which Christ hath sufficiently satisfied in whom also we have remission of these and all other our sins so that by his only merit we are reputed just before God 2. Who giveth remission of sins REmission of sins is given of God onely who as the Prophet Isaiah saith putteth away our iniquities Remission of sins is the work of all three persons Chap. 43.25 And this is done both of the Father and the Son and the holy Ghost for we are baptised in the name of all three Now baptism as also is said of Johns baptism Matth. 9.6 is wrought for remission of sins and of the Son the Scripture affirmeth plainly Acts 5.9 That the Son of man hath power to remit sins Likewise it is said of the holy Ghost Ephes 4.30 That he was tempted that he was offended and grieved Wherefore he also hath power to remit sins for none can remit sins but he against whom sin is committed and who is offended by sin And Christ also in plain words in the Evangelists speaketh of the sin against the holy Ghost Now the cause that God only that is Matth. 12.31 Mark 3.29 Luke 12.10 Why God onely can forgive sin the Father the Son and the holy Ghost only remit sins is this Because none but the party offended can remit sins But onely God the Father the Son and the holy Ghost is offended by our sins Therefore God only can remit them and consequently no creature is able to grant ought of this right of God Whereupon also David saith Against thee only have I sinned and done evill in thy sight Object But the Apostles also and the Church remit sins Matth. 18.18 because it is said Whatsoever ye bind on earth shall be bound in heaven and what whatsoever ye loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven Whosesoever sins ye remit they are remitted unto them John 20.23 and whosesoever sins ye retain they are retained Therefore not only God remitteth sins Answ How the ministers the Church are said to remâ—t sins The Apostles remit sins in that they are the signifiers and declarers of Gods remission Likewise
also the Church remitteth sins when according to the commandement of God shee pronounceth remission of sins to the repentant Againe one neighbour remitteth sins and trespasses unto another as concerning the pardoning of the private offence But God onely freeth us from the guilt of sin by his own authority God only washeth us clean from sin in the bloud of his Son In a word God only remitteth unto us all sins that is originall and actuall whether they be of omission or of ignorance Which healeth all their infirmities Psal 103.3 Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus 3. For what remission of sins is granted REmission of sins is granted not verily of any lenity Remission of sins granted for Christs intercession and ment 1 Pet. 3.18 1 John 1.7 Col. 1.19 20. which is repugnant to justice but 1. Of the free mercy of God and of meer grace and Gods free love 2. For the intercession and merit of Christ applied by faith Christ hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that hee might bring us to God The blond of Jesus Christ cleanseth us from all sin It pleased the Father that in Christ should all fulnesse dwell and by him to reconcile all things to himself and to set at peace through the bloud of his crosse both the things in earth and the things in heaven Heb. 12.24 Ye are come to Jesus the Mediatour of the new Testament and to the bloud of sprinkling that speaketh better things then that of Abel By Christ we have redemption through his bloud even forgivenesse of sins Ephes 1.7 according to his rich grace For intreaty cannot be made without satisfaction because that we are to desire that God would yeeld somewhat of his justice 4. Whether remission of sins agreeth with Gods justice Gods justice satisfied for sin by Christ though it be remitted unto us IT is true indeed that it behooveth God as a just Judge not to leave sin unpunished and therefore not to remit it except some satisfaction be interposed But neither doth God leave it unpunished for hee punisheth sins in Christ or in the sinners themselves most sufficiently God pronounceth us in such sort just as he pronounceth us not to be obnoxious to punishment because of the most perfect satisfaction of Christ and this doth not contrary or crosse the justice and truth of God Object The justice of God requireth that they be punished who sin Therefore such a remission of sins as is granted without sufficient punishment of the party sinning is impossible or doth contrary and crosse the justice of God Ans It is contrary to Gods justice not to punish sin at all that is neither in him that sinneth nor in any other who undergoeth the punishment for him that sinneth Repl. To punish one that is innocent in place of him that hath offended is repugnant also to Gods justice Ans True if the innocent party be such a one who 1. Will not undergoe the punishment 2. Is not of the same nature with the offender 3. Is not able to suffer sufficient punishment 4. Is not able to recover out of it for God will not have him that is innocent to perish for an offender 5. Is not able to restore and convert the offender that he may thenceforward cease to offend and further to give him faith which may imbrace and receive this his benefit But all these conditions are in Christ as clearly appeareth by the testimonies following Christ hath loved us and hath given himself for us Ephes 5.2 to be an offering and sacrifice of a sweet smelling savour unto God I lay down my life for my sheep John 10.18 Isa 53.5 2 Cor. 5.15 He was wounded for our transgressions Christ died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose again John 2.19 John 10.17 Ephes 5.25 Titus 2.14 Destroy this temple and in three dayes I will raise it up again I lay down my life that I may take it again Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for it that hee might sanctifie it Hee gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purge us to be a peculiar people unto himselfe zealous of good works 5. Whether remission of sins be freely given Our sins remitted freely in respect of us though they cost Christ full dearly ALbeit God remitteth not our sins unto us except a most sufficient punishment be first paid for them yet he remitteth them freely unto us for Christs sake whom our debt cost enough Object If he pardoned them for Christs satisfaction then doth he not remit them freely Ans He remitteth them freely in respect of us that is without any satisfaction of ours and pardoneth them for the satisfaction made by another Repl. And he that after this sort pardoneth doth not freely pardon for this is a rule What a man doth by another that hee seemeth to do by himself Wherefore we our selves pay it in paying it by Christ Ans God also giveth us freely this price and ransome John 3.16 that is this satisfier and mediatour Christ who is not bought of us So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have life everlasting 6. To whom remission of sins is given Remission of sins given unto all the elect and to them only John 3.36 Acts 10.43 REmission of sins is given to all the elect and them alone because it is given to them all and alone who beleeve and none beleeve but the elect onely for the reprobate never have true faith and beleefe therefore they never obtain remission of their sins Hee that beleeveth in the Sonne hath everlasting life To him give all the Prophets witnesse that through his Name all that beleeve in him shall receive remission of sins Yet all the elect have not alwayes remission of sins but all beleevers have it alwayes because they onely have remission of sins who beleeve that they have it But this the elect do not alwayes beleeve but then first when they are converted and indued with faith yet in respect of the secret and fore-determined purpose of God they have alwayes remission of sins Now infants have remission of sins because they have faith and conversion in aptitude and inclination though not actually 7. How remission of sins is given Remission of sins given by faith through the working of the holy Ghost REmission of sins is given by faith alone by which being wrought and kindled in us by the holy Ghost we receive the same Therefore it is then also given when by faith it is received God verily decreed from everlasting to pardon in Christ for his satisfaction the sins of the elect but he doth actually forgive all and every faithfull man their sins then when reputing them for just he
holy Ghost For the holy Ghost by the Word worketh in us the knowledge of God and his will that knowledge hath following it a study and desire more and more to know God and live according to the prescript of his will John 6.68 1 Cor. 4.15 Rom. 1.16 Rom. 10.17 Whither shall we go say the Disciples Thou hast the words of life In Christ Jesus I have begotten you through the Gospel The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith is by hearing and hearing by the Word of God And this is the ordinary manner of giving us this beginning of everlasting life namely by the Word mediately But there is another manner of giving the same unto infants and by miracles such as was the conversion of the Theefe on the Crosse of Paul and of Cornelius Here the ordinary way onely is respected which is proper unto men of yeeres 6. When everlasting life is given Everlasting life is begun here by conversion IN this life is given the beginning of eternall life but the consummation and accomplishment thereof shall be given us after this life howbeit to none but such as have received the beginning thereof in this life For unto whom life everlasting is not begun to be given here that is who beginneth not here to feele a part of eternall life to wit faith and conversion unto him life everlasting shall never be given after this life 2 Cor. 5.2 Mat. 13.12 Therefore we sigh desiring to be cloathed with our house which is from heaven because that if we be cloathed we shall not be found naked To him that hath it shall be given and from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath The consummation of everlasting life is after this life It is consummated in the world to come by glorification for unto whom everlasting life is begun to be given here to them it shall be given finished complete and consummated And of this consummation there are two degrees one when the soule loosed from the body is presently carried into heaven because by the death of the body we are freed from all infirmity the other degree is greater higher and more glorious when in the resurrection of the bodies the soules shall againe be united to their bodies because after the resurrection we shall be made glorious and shall see God even as he is He that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent me hath everlasting life John 5.24 and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death to life Now are we the sons of God 1 John 3.2 but yet it doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is 7. Whether we can in this life be assured of everlasting life IN this life not onely we may but we ought also to be assured and certaine of everlasting life otherwise we shall never have it For it is given to all the faithfull and to them onely Farther to beleeve eternall life is to be assuredly perswaded that not onely some shall be partakers thereof but that I also am one of that number which is to be observed against Papisticall diffidence and uncertainty For we must be certaine of our finall perseverance Being justified by faith we have peace towards God Rom. 5.1 John 10.28 I give unto them eternall life Now he should not give eternall life if he gave a doubtfull and uncertaine life which might be interrupted The gifts and calling of God are without repentance Rom. 11.19 John 10.28 Phil. 1.6 2 Tim. 1.12 No man shall take my sheep out of my hand He which hath begun a good work in you he shall perfect it I know whom I have beleeved and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day He that beleeveth knoweth that he doth beleeve This assurance and certainty is grounded on sure and strong reasons The reasons whereon out assurance of everlasting life is grounded 1. The author of everlasting life is unchangeable even God himselfe 2. Gods election is eternall and also unchangeable 3. Christ is heard in all things which he desireth of his Father But he prayed that his Father would save all those whom he had given him 4. God will not have us to pray for good things necessary to salvation with a condition but simply because he hath promised it John 17.11 24. 1 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God remaineth sure with his seale The Lord knoweth who are his Wherefore to doubt of the perseverance and consummation of eternall life were to overthrow the faith and truth of God and to make void Christs intercession But whence may we be assured hereof Of the consummation of everlasting life we must be assured by the beginning thereof To every one that hath it shall be given The gifts of God are without repentance God is faithfull Therefore as he hath begun so will he perfect his work How we are assured of the beginning and consummation of eternal life in us Mar. 9.24 Of the beginning of eternall life we are assured chiefly by a true faith which withstandeth doubts that is which hath a purpose to resist the Divell and crieth I beleeve Lord help my unbeliefe Moreover by a full perswasion of the good will of God towards us and our consent herein which is two wayes 1. By the peace of conscience towards God which we have being justified by faith 2. By true repentance and a full purpose and intent to live according to Gods commandements For faith cannot be without repentance Whose house we are Rom. 5.1 Heb. 3.6 if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoycing of the hope unto the end That which now hath been spoken of this Article doth sufficiently declare what it is To beleeve everlasting life namely assuredly and certainly to be perswaded What it is to beleeve everlasting life 1. That after this life there shall be also a life wherein the Church shall be glorified and God magnified of her everlastingly 2. That I also am a member of this Church and therefore partaker of everlasting life 3. That I also in this life have and injoy the beginning of everlasting life Quest 59. But when thou beleevest all these things what profit redoundeth thence unto thee Answ That I am righteous in Christ before God and an heire of eternall life a Heb. 2.4 Rom. 2.17 John 3.36 Quest 60. How art thou righteous before God Ans Onely by faith in Christ Jesus b Rom. 3.21.22 24. 5.1 Gal. 2.16 Ephes 2.8 9. Phil. 3.9 so that although my conscience accuse me that I have grievously trespassed against all the commandements of God and have not kept one of them c Rom. 3.9 c. and further am as yet prone to all evill d
mannage the affaires of the Common-wealth let the Preacher instruct the Church on the good heape rewards on the evill aggravate punishments Let honour be given to whom honour belongeth Rom. 13.7 and tribute to whom tribute belongeth There is also another division of Justice namely Of the person and Of the cause Justice of the person when a person is just and agreeable to the Law Justice of the person and of the cause Of the cause when he hath a just and good cause in any controversie whether the person himself be good or bad Herewith David doth oftentimes comfort himself in his Psalmes It is otherwise called The justice of a good conscience A briefe Table comprehending the partition of Justice set downe in the second Chapter of this tract of Justification Justice in generall is a conformity with God or with the Law of God Or it is a fulfilling of Gods Law This Justice is divided into 1. Uncreated justice which is God himselfe whose whole effence is meere Justice 2. Created justice which is an effect of God in reasonable creatures whereby they be conformable unto Gods Law It is divided into 1. Legall justice or justice of workes which is perfect obedience of the Law performed by Angels or Men. This again is distinguished into 1 Universall justice which is an observing of all the lawes which belong unto us It is divided into 1. Perfect justice which is an external and internal conformity with the Law of God and other lawes of men which concern us 2. Imperfect justice which is a conformity indeed but begun onely This is again subdivided into 1. Philosophicall or humane justice which is a knowledge of Gods Law and vertues imperfect obscure and weake c. 2. Christian justice which is a knowledge of God and his Law imperfect indeed yet apparent kindled in the heart by the holy Ghost through the Gospel and joyned with a serious inclination of the will and heart to obey God according to all his commandements 2. Particular justice which is a vertue giving to every man his owne and is divided into 1. Commutative justice which observeth an equality of things and prices in contracts and exchanges 2. Distributive justice which observeth a proportion in distributing offices goods rewards punishments 2. Evangelicall justice or justice of faith which is a fulfilling of the law performed not by us but by another for us that is the ransome of the Son of God imputed unto us 3. In what Justice differeth from Justification JVstice is the very conformity it selfe with the law and the fulfilling of the law and the thing whereby we are just before God which is the very satisfaction of Christ performed on the Crosse Justification is the application of that justice and by this application the thing whereby we are just even that justice and satisfaction of Christ is made ours and except that be made ours or applied and imputed unto us we cannot be just as neither the wall is made white except whitenesse be applyed unto it For even in like maner Justice differeth from Justification or justifying as whitenesse from whitening So application and imputation are not all one for imputation is not extended so far as application For God alone doth impute but we also doe apply unto us Now Justification is divided in like sort as is Justice For there is one Justification legall which is a working of conformity with God or with the Law of God in us Legall Justification This is begun in us by the holy Ghost when as we are regenerated There is another Justification evangelicall which is an application of his evangelicall justice unto us Evangelicall Justification or it is an imputation of anothers justice which is without us in Christ or it is an imputation and applying of Christs righteousness which he performed by dying for us on the Crosse and rising againe It is not a transfusing of the qualities into us but an assoiling and absolving us in judgement for anothers righteousnesse Wherefore Justification and Remission of sins are all one For to justifie is that God should not impute sin unto us What it is to justifie but accept us for just and absolve or pronounce us just and righteous for Christs justice imputed unto us That this word is thus to be understood is proved In thy sight shall no man living be justified that is shall not be absolved Psal 143.3 22. shall not be pronounced just to wit by inherent righteousnesse Blessed are they Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.7 whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth no sin Out of these words Paul interpreteth justification to be the remission of sins where the word impute is seven times used Object Hee that is just and righteous is conformed and agreeable to the law To justifie is to make just Therefore to justifie is to make one agreeable to the law All this is granted To justifie is to make one agreeable unto the law either in himselfe which is called our own justice inherent infused legall justice or in another which we terme imputed righteousnesse righteousnesse of faith the righteousnesse of the Gospel and anothers righteousnesse because it is not inherent in us but in Christ this is also a conformity with the law Rom. 3.31 For faith maketh not the law to be of none effect but establisheth it And such now is our Justice and Justification For the question is concerning that righteousnesse whereby we sinners are just in this life before God not of that whereby we shall be just in the other life or had bin just before the fall if man had not sinned 4. What is our justice or righteousnesse before God Our righteousness is Christs satisfaction which consisteth in his humiliation OVr justice or righteousnesse that is the justice or righteousnesse of the Gospel whereby wee are just in the sight of God is not our conformity with the law nor our good workes nor our faith but it is Christs satisfaction onely performed unto the law for us or the punishments which hee sustained for us and so his whole humiliation from the beginning of his conception untill his glorification that is his taking of flesh his undertaking of servitude penury ignominy and infirmity his suffering of that bitter passion and death all which he did undergo for us but willingly finally whatsoever he did or suffered whereunto himselfe as being just and the Sonne of God was not bound and that humiliation and satisfaction freely of God imputed unto us his faithfull and beleevers For that satisfaction is equivalent either to the fulfilling of the law by obedience or to the abiding of eternall punishment for sin 1. Cor. 2.2 Col. 2.10 Rom. 5.19 Esay 53.5 6. Luke 22.20 Rom. 3.24 25. 4.7 5.9 10. to one of which wee were bound by the law I esteemed not to know any thing among you save
in some sort made ours even by application The subject indeed wherein this justice is inherent is Christ we are the object to which this justice is directed sith it is imputed unto us 2. That the word Imputation is more strict than Application The former is spoken of God only the latter of God and us 3. That God otherwise applieth Christs justice unto us than we doe God applyeth it by imputation and we apply it by faith and acceptation 4. That this phrase of the Church To justifie The signification of the phrase To justifie proved by the Grammaticall derivation of it in divers languages In hipâ—â—â— signifieth not legally that is To make one just who is unjust by infusing the quality of justice but evangelically that is To repute him which is unjust for just and righteous and to absolve him from all guilt and not to punish him and this for anothers justice and satisfaction imputed unto him So the Scripture useth this word and almost in all tongues it beareth no other signification for the Hebrew word Hadzdik Exod. 23. â— Prov. 17.15 signifieth To absolve a guilty person To pronounce him guiltlesse I will not justifie a wicked person He that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are abomination to the Lord. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth sometime To pronounce a man just and righteous and sometimes To punish an offender and both on good knowledge of his cause by due examination and judiciall processe as Suidas well observeth Mat. 12.37 So saith Christ By thy words thou shalt be justified The former signification is used two waies in Scripture For either it signifies not to condemne but To absolve in judgement Rom. 8.33 as Who shall condemne the Elect of God it is God that justifieth Hee departed justified rather than the other or it signifieth To pronounce and proclaime just Luke 18.14 As Wisedome is justified of her children That thou mayest be justified in thy sayings Howbeit both significations in this Question come to one end But that to justifie should be used for to make just or to infuse an habit of justice is no where found amongst the Latines and were it read in Latine Authours yet in Scripture and in the Church it is otherwise used as the alledged places apparently prove which can be understood no other way than of the absolution and free accepting a sinner to grace and favour Who shall accuse Gods Elect it is God that justifieth The Publicane departed justified that is absolved and more accepted of God than the Pharisee Acts 13.39 For from all things from which yee could not be justified by the Law of Moses by him every one that beleeveth is justified Here To be justified doth evidently signifie to be absolved Rom. 3.24 26 28. 4.5 5.9 10. to receive remission of sins All are justified freely by his grace A justifier of him which is of the faith of Jesus A man is justified by faith without the workes of the law To him that worketh not but beleeveth in him that justifieth the ungodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse Being now justified by his bloud Reconciled to God by the death of his Son 6. Why Christs satisfaction is made ours or in what sort God imputeth it unto us for righteousnesse The cause of Christs satisfaction applyed and imputed is in God only not in us THe perfect fulfilling of the law performed by Christ for us is made ours or applyed unto us through the alone and free mercy of God as who from everlasting did predestinate us to this grace and freely chose us in Christ to whom he might apply of his meere grace of faith that justice and righteousnesse at his appointed time according to the good pleasure of his will as the Apostle speaketh that is according to his meere good pleasure not being moved with any holinesse which hee foresaw would be in us The reason is because there can be no good thing in us except God first worke in us Wherefore all imagination and affirmation of merit is to be taken away as which fighteth with the grace of God and is a deniall of his divine grace For the grace and mercy of God is the only cause of both applications He of his goodnes infinite and passing measure applyeth Christs merit unto us and maketh that we also may apply the same unto us The cause therefore why this application is wrought is in God alone but not at all in us that is it is neither any thing foreseen in us neither also our apprehension and receiving of this justice for all the gifts and graces which are in us are effects of the application of Christs merit and therefore that merit of Christ is no way applied unto us for the works sake which wee doe but this is done as the Apostle teacheth Ephes 1.5 According to the good pleasure of his will Whereupon also it is said What hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Cor. 4.7 By grace are yee saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Ephes 2.8 Christ is then in respect of our justification 1. As the subject and matter wherein our justice is 2. As the impellent cause because he obtaineth it 3. As the chief efficient because he together with his Father doth justifie us and giveth us faith whereby wee beleeve and apprehend it The mercy of God is as the impellent cause thereof in God Christs satisfaction is the formall cause of our justification giving the very life and being unto it Our faith is the instrumentall cause apprehending and applying unto us the justice or righteousnesse of Christ We must note therefore How we are justified by the grace of God how by Christs merit and how by faith that we are justified by the grace of God by the merit of Christ and by faith but by each of these in a severall sense and meaning The first position is understood of the impulsive cause which is in God the second of the formall cause in Christ the third of the instrumentall cause in us We are justified by the mercy or grace of God as a principall impellent cause wherewith God being urged and moved justifieth and saveth us We are justified by the merit of Christ partly as by the formall cause of our justification inasmuch as by Christs obedience applied unto us we are accepted of God and being clothed as it were with this raiment are reputed just partly as by an impulsive and meritorious cause inasmuch as God absolveth us for his sake Wee are justified by faith as by an instrumentall cause whereby we apprehend Christs righteousnesse imputed unto us The common received opinion saith We are justified by faith correlatively that is we are justified by that whereunto faith hath relation to wit the merit of Christ which faith apprehendeth For faith and the
respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth Object 5. Evill workes condemne Therefore good workes justifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches For our evill workes are perfectly evill our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good workes were perfectly good yet should they not deserve eternall life because they are debts Unto evill workes a reward is due by order of justice unto good works not so because wee are obliged and bound to do them For the creature is obliged to his Creator neither may hee of the contrary binde God unto him by any workes or meanes to benefit him And evill workes in their very intent despight God but good works yield him no profit or delight Object 6. Hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore not hee that beleeveth Answ 1. Hee is righteous before men that is by doing righteousnesse 1 John 3.7 hee declareth himselfe righteous to others but before God wee are righteous not by doing righteousnesse but by beleeving as it is written Rom. 3.20 By the workes of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight 2. John sheweth there not how wee are righteous but what the righteous are as if he should say that he that is regenerated is also justified because by doing righteousnesse he testifieth to the world that he is justified So then in this reason the fallacy is a taking that which is no cause of justification instead of the true cause thereof Object 7. Christ saith Many sins are forgiven her because shee loved much Luke 7.47 Therefore good workes are the cause of justification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which cometh after to the cause which goeth before In that the woman loved Christ much Christ thence gathereth that many sins were forgiven her and because there was a great feeling in that woman of the benefit it must needs therefore be that the benefit is great and many sins are forgiven her That this is the meaning of Christs words appeareth by the parable which he there useth 2. Not every thing that is the cause of Consequence in reason is also the cause of the Consequent or thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacy of the Consequent if it be concluded Therefore for her love many sins are forgiven her For the particle because which Christ useth doth noâ— alwaies signifie the cause of the thing following It followeth not The Sun is risen because it is day Therefore the day is the cause of the rising of the Sun The contrary rather is true Quest 64. But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane Ans No For neither can it be but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith should bring forth the fruits of thankfulnesse a Mat. 7.18 John 15.5 The Explication THis Question of the Catechisme is a prevention of the Papists slander against the doctrine of Justification by faith Ob. 1. Doctrine which maketh men secure and profane is not true and therefore not to be delivered But this doctrine of free justification by faith maketh men secure and profane Therefore it is not true nor to be taught or delivered in the Church Ans Here is a fallacy of accident If the doctrine of free justification by faith make men secure this happeneth by accident The naturall effect of this doctrine is an earnest desire of shewing our thankfulnesse towards God But this accident objected by the adversaries of this truth falleth out not because men doe apply but because men doe not apply to themselves the doctrine of grace Repl. 1. Even those things which fall out to be evill by an accident are to be eschewed But this doctrine maketh men by an accident evill Therefore it is to be eschewed Ans Those things which fall out to be evils by an accident are to be eschewed if there remaine no greater and weightier cause for which they are not to be omitted which become evill to men through their owne default But wee have necessarie and weighty cause why this doctrine ought to be delivered and by no meanes to be omitted namely the commandement and glory of God and the salvation of the Elect. Repl. 2. That which cannot hart wee need not to eschew But according to the doctrine of justification by faith sinnes to come cannot hurt us because Christ hath satisfied for all both which are past and which are to come Therefore wee need not to beware of sinnes to come Now this is apparently absurd Therefore the doctrine whence this Consequent ariseth is likewise absurd Ans 1. We answer to the Major of this reason that we need not beware and take heed of that which cannot hurt namely whether it be taken heed of or no. But sins to come hurt not that is hurt not them which are heedfull and penitent yet they hurt them who are carelesse and unrepentant 2. Therefore we also deny the Minor for God is alwaies offended with sins and his displeasure is the greatest hurt that can befall man Further sins bereave us of conformity with God and purchase bodily pains unto the faithfull howsoever eternall paines be remitted unto them Hither belong other arguments of the Papists wherewith they oppugne this doctrine of Justification by faith such as are these following Object 2. That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or retained That wee are justified by faith only is not in the Scripture Therefore it is not to be retained Ans To the Major we say that which is not in the Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be retained But that we are justified by faith only is contained in Scripture as touching the sense thereof for we are said to be justified freely by grace without the works of the law Rom. 3 2â— 28. Gal. 2.15 Ephes 2.8 9. Titus 3.5 1 John 1.7 without the law not of works not of our selves not of any righteousnesse which wee have done by faith without merit Also the bloud of Christ is said to cleanse us from all sin And these are all one To be justified by faith alone and To be justified by the bloud and merit of Christ apprehended by faith only by receiving and beleeving deserving nothing by faith or other works Now the reasons why we are to retain against the Papists the exclusive particle only have been heretofore declared and inlarged Object 3. That which is not alone doth not justifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith doth not justifie alone Ans If the conclusion be so understood as it followeth out of the premisses on this wise Faith therefore doth not justifie alone that is being alone the argument is of force For justifying faith is never alone without works as her effects Faith justifieth alone but is not alone when it justifieth having works accompanying it as effects of it but not as joynt causes with it of justification But if
justifying faith The summe of all is If the word justified in this text of James be understood properly of justification before God then the name of faith there signifieth a dead faith If faith be taken for true justifying faith then the ambiguity rests in the word justified Object 9. That which is not required unto justification is not necessary to be done but it is necessary that good works be done Therefore they are required to justification Ans The Major is false because there may be many ends of one thing Though good works are not required to justification yet they are required in token of thankfulnesse and to the setting forth of Gods glory As it is said Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Mat. 5.16 and glorifie your Father which is in heaven For this cause good works are necessary to be done More causes of them shall hereafter in the doctrine of mans thankfulnesse be alledged and declared Obj. 10. It is said that Phinees work and deed was imputed unto him for righteousnesse Therefore good works justifie Psal 106.31 Ans This is a mis-construing of the phrase used in the place alledged For the meaning of it is that God approved of this work but not that he was justified by that work Gal. 2.16 Psal 143.2 For by the works of the law flall no flesh be justified in his sight Object 11. Ten crownes are part of an hundred crownes in payment of a debt Therefore good works may be some part of our justice before God Ans There is a dissimilitude in these examples For 1. Ten crowns are a whole part of an hundred crowns and being ten times multiplyed make up the whole summe of the debt but our workes are not a whole and perfect part but an imperfect part of the obedience we owe and being multiplyed an hundred thousand times yet never make any perfect obedience 2. Ten Crownes may be accepted by the Creditour for a part of the debt due unto him because there may be some hope of payment of the rest but good works are not accepted by God as a part of our justice because there is no hope of full payment to be made by us and all imperfection or defect is condemned by the law Object 12. The justice or righteousnesse which Christ brought is eternall Dan. 9.24 Osianders arguments against imputed righteousnesse For the Messias as Daniel saith bringeth everlasting righteousnesse But imputed righteousnesse is not eternall Therefore imputed righteousnesse is not given by Christ. Ans We deny the Minor for imputed justice is eternall 1. By perpetuall continuation of imputation in this life 2. By perfection of that justice which is begun in us For both that righteousnesse which is imputed unto us and that which is begun in us is the righteousnesse of Christ and both of them shall be eternall For we shall be acceptable and pleasing unto God for ever through his Son Christ Therefore imputation also shall be continued or rather shall be changed into our owne justice and righteousnesse Repl. Where sin is not there is no place for remission or imputation In the life to come sin shall not be Therefore there shall be no place there for remission or imputation Ans We grant the whole reason if it be conceived aright In the life to come shall not be remission of any sin then present yet there shall be a remission of sins past inasmuch as the remission which was once granted in this life shall continue and endure for ever that is our sins which were long since forgiven us in this life shall never be imputed to us againe And moreover that conformity which we shall have with God in the life to come shall be an effect of this imputation Object 13. The Lord is our righteousnesse Therefore we are not justified by imputed righteousnesse Jerem. 23.6 but God himself essentially dwelling in us is our righteousnesse Ans In this saying of Jeremie the effect is put for the cause The Lord is our justice or righteousnesse that is our Justifier even as Christ is said to be made unto us of God wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that is a Teacher of wisdome a Justifier a Sanctifier and Redeemer 1 Cor. 1.30 That justice which is God himself is not in us because so God should be an accident to his creature and become justice in man For justice and vertue are things created in us not the essence of God Osiander who objecteth this doth not discerne the cause from the effect that is uncreated justice from created justice As we live not or are wise by the essence of God for this is all one as to say that we are as wise as God so also we are not just by the essence of God Wherefore nothing is more impious than to say that the essentiall justice of the Creatour is the justice of the creatures for thereof would follow that we have the justice of God yea the very essence of God OF THE SACRAMENTS Quest 65. Seeing then that onely faith maketh us partakers of Christ and his benefits ON THE 25. SABBATH whence doth it proceed Answ From the holy Ghost a Ephes 2.8 6.23 John 3.5 Phil. 1.29 who kindleth it in our hearts by the preaching of the Gospel and confirmeth it by the use of the Sacraments b Mat. 28.19 20 1 Pet. 1.22 23. The Explication THis Question pointeth out unto us the coherence and connexion of the doctrine of Faith and the Sacraments For Faith whereon the former immediate discourse hath insisted is ordinarily wrought in us of the holy Ghost by the Ecclesiasticall Ministery whereof there are two parts the Word and Sacraments The holy Ghost by the Word kindleth faith in us and fostereth strengtheneth and sealeth it unto us when it is once kindled by the Sacraments For the Word and Gospel is as a Charter or Letter Patent the Sacraments are as seales thereunto annexed For whatsoever is promised us in the Word of the obtaining of our salvation by Christ the same the Sacraments as signes and seales annexed unto the Word as it were unto a Charter or Letters Patents confirme unto us more and more thereby to help and relieve our infirmity It remaineth therefore that we now proceed to intreate of the Sacraments the signet of faith adjoyned to the Word and Gospel Object It is said that the Spirit and the Word work faith in us and the Sacraments nourish it being wrought How then differ these three one from another Answ Very much Three differences between the Spirit and the Word and Sacraments in working faith in us 1. The holy Ghost worketh and confirmeth faith in us as the efficient cause thereof the Word and Sacraments as instrumentall causes 2. The holy Ghost also can work faith in us without them and the Word and Sacraments without the holy Ghost can work nothing 3. The holy Ghost
the substance of bread and wine is quite abolished and the accidents onely remaine 7. The end of the Supper is the confirmation of faith in Christ and his one onely sacrifice The end of the Masse is a confirmation of that opinion of workes meritorious for their very working and performance and a deniall of Christs sacrifice 8. The Supper teacheth us that Christ is to be adored above in heaven The Masse-mongers adore him under the formes of bread and wine These differences prove that the Popish Masse in the foundation and ground thereof is nothing else but a deniall of CHRISTS onely sacrifice and an horrible Idolatry They further point out unto us many causes for which the Popish Masse ought to be suppressed abolished and abandoned far out of the Church Nine causes why the Masse is to be abolished of which are these here expressed 1. The Popish Masse is a manifold corrupting or rather abolishing of the whole rite instituted by Christ For it taketh away the cup from the people and admitteth many childish toyes unknowne to the Apostles and never practised by religious antiquity when as notwithstanding no creature hath any power to institute any Sacraments or to change and abolish the constitutions and ordinances of God 2. The Masse taketh away the signe and Sacrament it selfe because it transformeth the signe into the thing signified For it denieth that there is any bread and graine remaining but saith it is the flesh and bloud of Christ substantially which is flat repugnant to the nature of a Sacrament which admitteth not that the substance of the signes be abolished nor requireth a physicall connexion of the signes and things signified and therefore no transubstantiation or corporall presence in the Supper but leadeth us unto Christ crucified and now reigning in heaven and thence communicating himselfe unto us 3. The opinion of Merit in the worke done is grounded on the Masse For the Masse-Priests feigne that the Masse is a propitiatory sacrifice which for its own worth doth merit even by the worke it selfe wrought that is through the externall right and action both for him that celebrateth and for others remission of sins Whereas even Moses sacrifices had not this property or power but the only sacrifice of the Son of God once offered for us whereunto the Lords Supper leadeth and directeth us and from which the Masse with-draweth us In what sense the Fathers call the Supper a sacrifice The Fathers indeed sometimes call a supper a Sacrifice and so it is but an Eucharisticall or thanksgiving sacrifice not a propitiatory sacrifice as the Papists dreame And the Supper verily is even that same sacrifice which Christ offered in such sort as the bread is that body which Christ gave for us but sacramentally But our Masse-Priests will have the Masse to be not the same sacrifice which Christ offered but diverse and different from it For they terme it a sacrifice without blord whereby is obtained remission of sins Therefore in very truth they deny Christs bloody sacrifice whilst they deny that Christ hath perfectly merited remission of sinnes and invent another sacrifice for the purging of sin howsoever in words they professe that they offer no other sacrifice then that which Christ offered For it is one thing for the same sacrifice to be often offered which cannot be verified of Christs sacrifice and another thing for one sacrifice to be once offered and that sufficient to take away all sins which the Scripture affirmeth of Christs sacrifice For these speeches are contradictory This sacrifice alone is sufficient for remission of sins and This sacrifice with others is offered for sins 4. In this errour another lurketh whereas they beare us in hand that by their Masses they are able to obtaine remission of sins and redemption of soules for such as are absent dead or in Purgatory though Gods word contrariwise reach that we shall be cloathed in heaven if we be found cloathed and not naked on earth and that we shall be judged as we are found in our departure out of this life Cont. Demet. For saith Cyprian When we are once deceased and have departed this life there is no place for repentance no effect of satisfaction here life is either lost or gained here we procure eternall salvation by our worship of God and fruit of faith 5. Hereof also is hatched another fancy seeing they feigne that by that worke of offering the sacrifice in the Masse they do not only merit remission of sins but other benefits also as healing of sick men sheep horses oxen swine c. Wherefore they feigne that in the Masse corporall blessings and different in kinde from those which are promised in the Gospel and sealed by the Sacraments are imparted unto them 6. The Masse is repugnant to Christs Priest-hood because he is the onely High Priest who hath power to offer himselfe The Pope with his companions most impudently pulleth this honour to himself For these deceivers and lying men feigne with great contumely and despite to Christ that they offer againe Christ unto the Father and that they alone are worthy men to offer Christ unto his Father when yet no man no Angel neither any creature is of that dignity and worthinesse as that he may sacrifice the Sonne of God For the Priest is above the sacrifice they therefore who will be the Priests to offer Christ mount and lift themselves above him Object The Priests slay not but offer only and present the Son unto the Father that for his sake he may remit us our sinnes and so they only apply that one and only sacrifice of Christ Ans It is enough that they say that they offer Christ with their hands For it remaineth that they make themselves Priests and so place themselves above Christ the Son of God Neither is it materiall that they deny that they slay Christ Many things were offered of old by the Priests which were not slain neither were of that quality but were only offered as cakes and liquid offerings and burnt offerings and other such like The Jewes indeed slew Christ but it cannot thence be affirmed that they did sacrifice him but Christ himselfe was willingly slaine and therefore sacrificed himselfe Christ through the eternall spirit offered himselfe without spot to God Heb 9 1â— Heb. 9.28 and verily he offered himselfe once a sacrifice unto his Father for us Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many and to them that looke for him shall he appear the second time without sin unto salvation Christ after he had offered one sacrifice for sins Heb. 10.12 A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud sitteth for ever at the right hand of God Now the Papists contrary to these manifest places of Scripture will have Christ to be often offered in the Masse For they say they sacrifice him indeed but slay him not But a propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without slaughter for Without shedding of
his body to dogs to wit to the wicked contrary to his own doctrine Give not holy things to dogs nor cast pearles to swine August lib. 21. c. 25. de Civit. Dei in lo. tract 26. 59. in senten Prosp c. 3.39 Ambros Serm. de coena 8. From the authority of Fathers who have preached the same doctrine Austine and Prosper Ambrose saith Although the Sacraments or signes suffer themselves to be taken and touched by the unworthie yet these men cannot be partakers of the spirit whose infidelity or unworthinesse contradicteth so great holinesse And a little after But as for those who in word only with dry hearts and minds that is without affection and without understanding are present at these sacred mysteries or further be partakers of the gifts therein they indeed lick the rocke but they neither suck honey thence nor oyle because they are not quickned with any sweetnesse of charity or fatnesse of sanctity of the holy Ghost they neither judge themselves nor discerne the Sacraments but unreverently frequent and use these his holy gifts and blessings as common meats and impudently intrude themselves into the Lords Table in a filthy garment for whom it had been better with a milstone about their neck to have been drowned in the sea then with an uncleane conscience to have taken one morsell at the Lords hands who to this very day createth sanctifieth blesseth and divideth to godly receivers his true and sacred body The causes for which the wicked are said to cate unto themselves damnation Now for these causes the wicked eat unto themselves and draw on themselves damnation 1. Because they profane the signes and by consequent the things signified by laying hold on those things which are not instituted for them but for the Disciples of Christ 2. Because they profane the Covenant and Testament of God by taking unto themselves the signes and tokens of the Covenant They will seeme to be in league with God whereas they are in league with the Devill and not with God whom by this meanes they would as much as in them lieth make the Father of the wicked 3. Because they discerne not the Lords body and tread under foot the bloud of Christ His benefits indeed are offered unto them but they receive them not with faith and so mock God while they professe that they receive the benefits of Christ when as they doe or minde nothing lesse and adde this new offence to their other sinnes 4. Because they condemne themselves by their owne judgement For approaching unto the Lords Table they professe that they accept of this doctrine and doe beleeve no salvation to be without Christ and yet in the meane season are conscious unto themselves that they are hypocrites and so condemn themselves Therefore false is their objection who say thus The wicked eat damnation unto themselves Therefore they eat Christs body Ans Nay rather the contrary followeth They eat damnation Therefore not Christs body For To eat Christ and To eat damnation are contraries which cannot stand together Repl. 1. They eat unworthily Therefore they eat Answ I grant they eat but they eat not Christ For the text saith expresly Whosoever shall eat this bread unworthily 1 Cor. 11.7 Repl. Christ is not a Saviour only but a Judge also Answ Hee is a Judge not of them by whom he is eaten but of them of whom hee is despised and rejected For of them which eat he saith He which eateth mee shall live by mee John 6.57 But of them which despise him he proclaimeth Depart from me all ye that work iniquity Matt. 7.23 As therefore the Gospel being beleeved is the savour of life unto life and being despised is the savour of death unto death So Christ being eaten quickeneth but being contemned judgeth the eater But he is then despised when in the word and sacraments he is offered to the unfaithfull but is refused or rejected through infidelity Repl. 3. They are guilty of Christs body Therefore they eat it Ans The cause of their guilt is not the eating of Christ but the eating of the bread without Christ because it is said Hee that eateth of this bread unworthily The abuse then of the signe is the contempt of Christ as the defacing of the Kings Charter or Seal is an injury to the Prince himself and a matter of treason Repl. 4. But how eat the wicked damnation unto themselves seeing it is a good work to receive the Sacrament Ans It is a good work by it self but not unto the wicked The receiving of the Sacrament is a good work when the true and right use is adjoyned otherwise it is made not a commanded but a forbidden work as also God saith He that killeth a bullocke Isa 66.3 is as if he slew a man So likewise Paul This is not to eat the Lords body And again 1 Cor. 11.20 Rom. 2.26 If thou be a transgresser of the law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Else might wee thus conclude The receiving of Christs body is a good work Therefore the wicked by that receit cannot be made guilty of Christs body 3. What the right and lawfull use of the Supper is THe right and lawfull use of the Supper is When the faithfull receive in the Church the Lords bread and his cup and shew forth his death to this end that this receiving may be a pledge of their union with Christ and an application of the whole benefit of our redemption and salvation It consisteth in three things 1. When the rites and ceremonies instituted of Christ are retained and observed yet so that they be not observed of one or two privately buâ— in a convenient and lawfull assembly of the Church whether great or small and the rites instituted are That the Lords bread be broken distributed and received and the Lords cup given to all that communicate in remembrance of Christs death 2. When the rights are observed of those persons for whom Christ did institute them that is when the bread and wine is not distributed and received of others then of whom the Lord would have it received namely not of his enemies but of his â—isciples which are the faithfull For the observing of the rite without faith and repentance is not the use but the abuse of it 3. When the Supper is received and the whole action directed to the right end appointed by Christ which is in commemoration and remembrance of the Lords death and for confirmation of our faith and to shew our thankefulnesse Quest 82. Are they also to be admitted to the Supper who in confession and life declare themselves to be unbeleevers and ungodly Ans No. For by that means the Covenant of God is profaned and the wrath of God is stirred up against the whole assembly a 1 Cor. 11.20 34. Isa 1.1 c. 66.3 Jerem. 21. Psa 50.16 c. wherefore the Church by the commandement of Christ
and his Apostles using the keyes of the kingdome of heaven ought to drive them from the Supper till they shall repent and change their manners The Explication Who are to be admitted to the Supper THey are to be admitted of the Church to the Lords Supper 1. Who are of a fit age to prove themselves and to re-call to minde and meditate on the Lords death according to that commandement Do this in remembrance of me Let a man examine himself and so let him eat of this bread Shew forth the Lords death till he come Luke 22.19 1 Cor. 11 2â— 28. Therefore the infants of the Church though they be reckoned among the faithfull yet they are exempted from the use of the Sacrament 2. Who are baptised and by baptisme made members of the Church For in the Supper the covenant plighted with God in baptism is renewed Therefore in old time none might eat of the Passeover except hee were first circumcised So that Turks Jewes and other aliants from the Church are to be debarred of the Supper 3. Who in words and deeds professe true repentance and faith or they who expresse and shew a profession of faith and repentance in the actions of their life whether they doe this truly and sincerely or of secret and hidden hypocrisie For of things concealed the Church judgeth not Therefore it admitteth all whom it may judge to be Christs members that is whom it heareth and seeth professing faith and repentance in publick confession and outward actions whether they be truly godly or hypocrites not yet unmasked But they are not to be admitted whosoever simply do avouch that they beleeve all things and yet live wickedly for hee that saith he beleeveth and hath not works is a liar and denieth in deed that which he affirmeth in words according to that of the Apostle Tâ—â— 1. â—6 They professe that they know God but by their works they deny him and are abominable and disobedient and to every good work reprobate So S. James sheweth James 2.20 Why they onely who professe faith and repentance are to be admitted to the Supper That faith which is without works is dead The reasons why they are to be admitted onely who both by their profession and life professe faith and repentance are these Profaning of Gods covenant What it is to profane Gods covenant Gods covenant two wayes profaned Because the Church should profane Gods covenant if it should admit unbeleevers and men impenitent For he that doth a thing and he that consenteth unto it are both obnoxious to the same law To profane the Covenant of God is to commend and acknowledge them for the confederates or friends and fellows of God who are Gods enemies and so to make God such a one as hath entered a covenant and is in league with hypocrites and wicked men Now the covenant of God is two wayes profaned namely as well by communicating and imparting the signe of the covenant to them unto whom God promiseth nothing as by receiving and using the signes without faith and repentance For not only they profane the covenant who being as yet impenitent take the signes of the covenant unto them but they also who wittingly and willingly give the signes unto those whom God hath shut from his covenant They make therefore God a fellow and friend of the wicked and the sons of the divell they make the sons of God whosoever reach the signes to the wicked Fear of Gods wâ—ath They are not to be admitted to the Supper who professe not faith and repentance both in life and confession because If such should be admitted the Church should stir up the anger of God against her self as of whom wittingly and willingly this should be committed Now that by this means the wrath of God is stirred up against the Church 1 Cor. 11.31 the Apostle sufficiently witnesseth saying For this cause many are weak and sick among you and many sleep For if we would judge our selves we should not be judged God therefore is angry with the consenters or winkers at the profanation of the Sacrament and so punisheth them because he punisheth the wicked whom they consenting thereto admitted for by both the Supper of the Lord is alike profaned Christs commandement Christ hath commanded that the wicked be not admitted And if any deny that any such commandement is extant yet the substance and tenour of the commandement shall be easily proved For Christ instituted his Supper for his disciples and to them alone he said Iuke 22.15 17 19 20. I have earnestly desired to eat this passeover with you Take this and part it among you This is my body which is given for you This cup is the new Testament in my bloud which is shed for you Wherefore the Supper was instituted for Christs disciples only all others for whom Christ died not are excluded To these three reasons we may here adde a fourth 4. This is an evident demonstration They who deny the faith are not to be accounted for members no not of the visible Church But all that refuse to repent deny the faith according to that saying of the Apostle They professe that they know God but by works they deny him Tit. 1.16 and are abominable and disobedient and to every good work reprobate Therefore they who refuse to repent are not to be reckoned members no not of the visible Church and therefore are not to be admitted to the Sacraments of the Church but to be secluded as aliants from them untill they repent and change their evill manners But yet for all this those hypocrites are to be admitted together with the godly unto the Supper who are not as yet manifested because they professe in confession and outward actions faith and repentance But none ought to approach thither but true beleevers for these only excepted all others yea even those hypocrites which are not as yet manifested eat and drink unto themselves damnation and profane the Lords sacred Supper Object The Church profaneth the covenant if it admit the impenitent Answ To the Antecedent we answer that the Church sinneth not in admitting hypocrites to wit as yet concealed and not unmasked to the view of the world seeing the Church is forced to acknowledge them for sincere members who confesse with their mouthes and counterfeit repentance It should sin indeed if wittingly and willingly it admitted open and professed hypocrites which in word or deed deny faith and repentance Rep. But many impenitent persons intrude themselves and profane the covenant especially where excommunication a part of Church discipline flourisheth not and these the Church admitteth without sin Therefore it offendeth not in admitting others which deny repentance Ans The Church herein sinneth not not because it is no sin to admit the unrepentant but because it admitteth them without knowledge that they are such But the impenitent persons themselves who presse unto this table profane the
that will he have to be avoided by the discipline of the Church and that God hath willed the Church to forbid and exclude professed ungodly persons is manifestly proved by the fore-alledged places Obj. 2. Men are not able to discern the worthy from the unworthy they cannot know who truly repent and who persist in pietie neither can they cast a man into hell Therefore that judgment is not committed unto the Church whereby the godly may be distinguished from the ungodly Ans The Church doth not judge of such as are hidden or secret but of those that are manifest namely of those who shew themselves in outward life and profession and this she doth when concerning such she subscribeth to the judgement of God that is when she judgeth of them according to the prescript of Gods word as when out of the word of God she pronounceth the obstinate to be condemned as long as they continue such and when out of the word of God she absolveth them which shew repentance But to discern from others such as are close and hidden as the Church is not able so neither doth she take it upon her Object 3. Christ saith in the parable of tares Let both grow together untill the harvest Matth. 13.30 Therefore none ought to be excluded Ans 1. Christ speaketh there of hypocrites who cannot be discerned alwayes from the true servers of God Therefore his meaning is that hypocrites ought not to be cut off or separated from the Church as whom wee know not to be such but that the Angels shall do this at the last day 2. Christ distinguisheth there the office of the Magistrate and of Ministers Let them grow that is put not to death any which are estranged from the Church For the Ministers may not use corporall force against any man as may the Magistrate Now if this difference be put the difference which is between the Church and the kingdome of the divell shall not be taken away Object 4. Men are to be forced and compelled unto good works The use of the Sacraments is a good work Therefore they are to be forced and compelled to the use of the Sacraments Ans 1. The Minor is not true except it be understood of that use which is celebrated by the faithfull otherwise when unbeleevers use the Sacraments their use is no good work The use of the Sacraments is a good work when good morall works go before this use and then is it truly called the use of the Sacraments otherwise it is rather an abuse and profaning of the Sacraments For when the wicked take the Sacraments they abuse them whence it is that Christ expresly dehorteth the wicked from this good work when as he saith Leave there thine offering before the Altar and goe thy way 2. The Major proposition is to be distinguished Men are to be compelled unto good works but in their order so that there goe before an enforcing to morall works and then follow after an enforcing to ceremoniall works Luke 14.23 and so is that to be understood which Christ saith Compell them to come in It they thus urge the argument Good works are not to be forbidden The use of the Sacrament is a good work Therefore not to be forbidden If I say they thus argue we grant them their Conclusion fo we forbid not the use but the abuse Rep. 1. God would that all should celebrate the passeover numb 15.30 Ans All Not not orious wicked ones but such as were members of his people and ought to be tolerated in a civill society but concerning obstinate persons there was a commandement that they should be taken from amidst the congregation Rep. 2. Yet neverthelesse many evils accompany this use and are therein committed Ans These evils are done by them that hinder and will not follow this good use not by them that exhort thereunto yet Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse Mat. 5.6 that is which desire the performance of that which is good which if it be not practised it is not their fault And we may not doe evill or omit those good things which God commandeth that good may come thereof only let us do our duty and leave the event unto God If that which is good be not put in practice by others yet our conscience is cleer and we have discharged our selves Object 5. We have not examples of this exeluding The Prophets Apostles and John excluded none nay John baptised a generation of vipers Therefore our Ministers may not exclude any from the sacraments Ans The Prophets albeit they could not exclude the wicked from the sacrifices and sacraments yet they condemned that wickednesse of theirs in approaching thither and made oftentimes long sermons bot against the wicked who did approach and against the Church which admitted them unto the sacrifices But that the Apostles did exclude Paul alone doth sufficiently shew by his example as we saw before in that he commanded the incestuous person to be delivered unto Sathan Mark 1.3 Luke â— 3 and to be cast out of the Church and John baptised them only who promised faith and repentance he baptised a generation of vipers when they did repent Wherefore although they were a viperous brood whom John baptised yet were they not any longer vipers when they were baptised for John baptised none but such as confessed their sins as also he preached the baptisme of repentance for the remission of sins and required of them whom he baptised that they should bring forth fruits worthy amendment of life Object 6. If they are to be admitted unto the sacraments which professe faith and repentance and the unbeleevers and wicked are to be excluded the same shall be done after the same manner as it was done by John But John by himself alone admitted them who professed faith and repentance unto baptism and he alone also rejected the impenitent Therefore it shall be lawfull for one Minister alone either to admit them who professe the doctrine and repentance or to reject the obstinate Ans The reason is not alike For John was endued with a propheticall and apostolick authority which our Ministers have not Again at that time the gathering of the new Church was respected and not the excluding of them who were in the Church and had revolted from it Certain Arguments assoyled whereby some in a publick disputation held in Heidelberge An. 1568. June to D. Peter Boquine being Moderator and M. George Withers English-man the Respondent endeavoured to abolish Ecclesiasticall Discipline which Arguments with their Solutions were taken word by word from the mouth of D. Ursine at the repetition of this disputation the next day privately made in Colleg. Sapient The THESES proposed concerning Church Discipline were these two 1. To the sincere preaching of the word and lawfull administration of the Sacraments is required an office or power of Government in the Church 2. This office I thus interpret That
they presse this reply may we overthrow their own interpretation because Sathan also slayeth no man that his soule might be saved Obj. 8. If he would have had him excommunicated he would have expressed his intent more plainly Ans We are not to respect only the plainnesse of any speech but the purpose force and vigour thereof Here greater perspicuity needs not because the Corinthians understood what he meant else had he unjust reproved them Object 9. Whom Paul had willed to be noted by a letter 2 Thess 3.15 him he willeth the Thessalonians to account of as of a brother and therefore will not have him to be excommunicated This consequence or sequele is proved thus Contraries cannot stand together But to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries Therefore if he be to be accounted for a brother he is not to be excommunicated That these are contraries is also thus proved To excommunicate is Not to account one for a brother But Not to account one for a brother and To account one for a brother are contraries Therefore also to excommunicate one and account him for a brother are contraries and so cannot stand together except Not to account and To account for a brother should be all one Ans There is an ambiguity and diverse understanding of these words To account for a brother seeing there are degrees of brother-hood Wherefore the contrariety is not here of force for all men are brethren both Christians and Turks But Christians neverthelesse though they account Turks for their brethren and neighbours and desire their salvation yet do they not account them for Christian brethren If then they are to account Turks for their brethren then much more must they account them and seek their salvation who were before-time brethren that is Christians 2. It is a fallacy of taking that simply and wholly to be true which is true but in part Account him for a brother that is in love desire and hope of saving him but not in reckoning him amongst the sons of God and members of the Church until he repent 3. He saith not * * Habete Account him for a brother but * * Monete Admonish him as a brother that is as him who sometimes was a brother and who if he repent must again be reputed a brother For they are not altogether deprived of all hope of salvation who are excommunicated but that they may return again by repentance and be included under the same hope Now Paul useth this phrase because he would that love and hope of amendment should be the rule of reproofe For a brother admonisheth a brother friendly and to a good end Object 10. What Paul did that are not we to follow 1 Tim. 1.20 Paul did excommunicate Hymenaeus and Alexander without the Churches consent Therefore wee must excommunicate no man Ans The Major proposition is false if it be generally understood Repl. The Major is thus proved What Paul did by his Apostolick authority that are not we to follow But he did this by his Apostolick authority Now the Minor is proved by Pauls words I have delivered saith he Hymenaeus and Alexander unto Sathan But our Ministers and Pastours of Churches cannot do this Therefore it must needs be that Paul did it of speciall authority Ans This whole reason I grant We must not follow his example if he did it alone But hereof it followeth not Therefore we may not excommunicate for so more is in the conclusion then in the premisses And again the Minor may be denied because in the text alledged it is reported only that Paul did it not in what sort and what manner he did it whether alone or with others THE THIRD PART Of Mans Thankfulnesse AFter the Treatise of mans Misery and of his Delivery thence by Christ the doctrine of Thankfulnesse hath his necessary place 1. Because it concerneth Gods glory seeing the principall end of our Redemption is our thankfulnesse that is our acknowledging and magnifying of Christs benefits 2. For our comfort which consisteth in our delivery and deliverance pertaineth not but to those who desire to approve themselves thankfull 3. That hence we may yeeld unto God his due and lawfull worship for God condemneth all mans will-worship We must therefore declare out of Gods word the nature of true thankfulnesse which is the due worship of God 4. That we may know that all our good works are thankfulnesse and not merits Now What thankfulnesse is in generall in generall Thankfulnesse is a vertue acknowledging and professing the person of whom wee have been interessed and the greatnesse of the benefits wee have received with a desire of returning and performing again to our benefactors all honest and possible duties It comprehendeth in it truth and justice Truth because it acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefits that are received Justice because it endeavoureth to render condigne thanks for good deserts What Christian thankfulnesse is So then Christian gratitude which is here handled is an acknowledgement and profession of our free redemption from sin and death by Christ and an earnest desire to decline and avoid sin and all displeasure of God and to order our life after his will to crave expect and receive all good things by true faith from him alone A connexion of the Common places of this third part by resolving gratitude into his parts and to render all possible thanks for benefits received at his hands Two parts there are also of this gratefulnesse Truth and Justice Truth acknowledgeth and testifieth the benefit of free redemption and yeeldeth thanks unto God for it Justice offereth up unto God such recompence as hee requireth which is nought else but a true worship of him obedience and good works Unto truth belongeth the doctrine of prayer and the doctrine of good works is referred to justice Now the fountain of all these is Mans conversion unto God for the works of the regenerate only are good and acceptable to God and Gods law is the rule of good works Wherefore in this third part of Catechisme Mans conversion to God and The law of God is largely handled So that these four Common places principally appertain to this part Of Mans Thankulfulnesse The Common place of Mans conversion of Good works of Gods law and of Prayer The order and coherence of these Common places may be gathered also on this wise Out of the diverse and manifold doctrine of the two former parts we have learned Another connexion by compounding gratitude of all his parts that we are not through any merit of ours but of Gods meer grace by and for Christ redeemed from sin and death and even from all evill both of crime and pain whereof it followeth that we should be thankfull for this exceeding benefit bestowed by Christ upon us But we cannot shew and approve our selves thankfull to God except we be truly converted for whatsoever is done by them
works unto God but continue in their sins they are condemned for ever 1 Cor. 6.9 for so saith the Scripture Be not deceived neither fornicators nor idolaters nor adulterers Galat. 5.21 nor wantons c. shall inherit the kingdom of God Whereof I tell you before as I also have told you before that they which doe such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God Ephes 5 5. For this ye know that no whoremonger neither unclean person nor covetous person which is an idolater hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God For for such things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience 1 John 3.14 He which loveth not his brother remaineth in death We may farther observe that here is contained another cause of good works arising from the effect of the contrary namely of evill works because they which have not good works but persevere in sin cannot be saved seeing they are destitute of true faith and conversion ON THE 33. SABBATH Quest 88. Of what parts consisteth the conversion of men unto God Answ It consisteth of the mortifying of the old man a Rom. 6 1 4 5 6. Ephes 4.22 23 24. Col. 3.5 6 7 8 9 10. 1 Cor. 5.7 2. Cor. 7.11 and the quickning of the new man Quest 89. What is the mortifying of the old man Ans To be truly and heartily sorry that thou hast offended God by thy sins and daily more and more to hate and eschew them b Rom. 8.13 Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 Quest 90. What is the quickning of the new man Ans True joy in God through Christ c Rom. 5.1 14.17 Esay 57.15 and an earnest and ready desire to order thy life according to Gods will and to doe all good works d Rom. 6.10 11. Gal. 2.20 The Explication Here followeth the Doctrine of mans conversion unto God the chiefe questions whereof are 1. Whether mans conversion be necessary 2. What conversion is 3. What are the parts of mans conversion 4. What are the causes of conversion 5. What are the effects of conversion 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked 1. Whether mans conversion unto God be necessary MAns Conversion unto God in this life is so necessary that without it no man can attaine unto everlasting salvation in the life to come according to the Scripture which saith Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit John 3.5 Luke 13.3 1 Cor. 6 9. Gal. 5.21 2 Cor. 5.3 Mat. 25.10 hee cannot enter into the Kingdome of God Except yee repent yee shall all likewise perish They which doe such things shall not inherit the Kingdom of God If we be clothed we shall not be found naked Hereunto belongeth the example of the foolish Virgins which are shut out from the Marriage because they had not burning Lampes filled with oyle And to this purpose is it that Christ gave commandement Let your loyns be girded about Luke 12.35 40 46. and your lights burning Be ye also prepared therefore for the Son of man will come at an houre when ye think not And againe The Master of that servant will come in a day when he thinketh not and at an houre when he is not ware of and will cut him off and give him his portion with the unbeleevers And here may we take up that notable sentence of S. Cyprian against Demetrianus When wee are once departed hence there remaineth no longer any place for repentance there is no work of satisfaction Here life is either lost or gained Here we procure eternall salvation by our worship of God and fruit of faith Neither let any man be bindered by sin or force from coming to obtain salvation For no repentance is too late for him that is yet abiding in this world c. Hence it appeareth how necessary conversion is unto the godly or those who are to be justified and saved and therefore that in our exhortations to amendment of life or conversion the foundation or ground is to be laid concerning the absolute and simple necessity of conversion it selfe in all those which are to be justified 2. What mans conversion unto God is THe Hebrew word signifying mans conversion is Thescubah the Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Some distinguish these two words Mat. 27.3 Heb. 12.17 Rom. 11.29 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 15.11 29. so that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in their judgement is spoken only of the repentance of the godly and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth also the repentance of the wicked for of Judas it is said that hee repented himselfe where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is used and of Esau it is said that hee found no place to repentance where the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is expressed Howbeit of God Saint Paul saith The gifts of God are * We have no one English word to answer unto Resipiscentia for our English Repentance expresseth rather the Latine Poenitentia which agreeth as well to the wicked as to the godly without repentance and the Septuagint when they speak of God use either word indifferently It * repenteth me that I have made Saul King The holy One of Israel will not * repent The difference therefore is very little or none at all save that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 importeth properly a change of the minde or understanding and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 insinuateth an alteration of the will and purpose Now in mans conversion there is a change of both these parts the understanding and the will The Latines have many appellations and names whereby they expresse the same For they call it Regeneratio Renovatio Resipiscentia Conversio Poenitentia Among all these the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is very well interpreted in Latine by Resipiscentia there being the same reason of both names For as the Latine Resipiscentia is derived from Resipisco which signifieth to wex wise after we have done a thing so the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cometh from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also to wex wise after an error or fault committed to re-call or retract our judgement and opinion and to alter an evill purpose Some render 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the Latine Poenitentia that is repentance or penitency and this Poenitentia is said to be derived either from Poenitet which signifieth to be grieved and to repent or from Poema which signifieth paine and punishment because the griefe which is in repentance is as it were a punishment or as Erasmus is of opinion from pone tenendo as if to repent were to apprehend and lay hold on a latter advisement or to know and understand a thing after it is done However it be yet the name of Poenitentia or repentance is more obscure than the name of Conversio or
conversion For repentance doth not comprehend both that from which we reclaime our selves and that whereunto we are changed But conversion comprehendeth the whole because it addeth that mutation and change on which ensueth a beginning of new life in a true faith Now repentance signifieth onely the griefe which is conceived after the fact or sin Moreover the name of repentance is of a larger compasse than the name of conversion For conversion is spoken only of the godly who alone are converted unto God and in like manner is the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latine Resipiscentia spoken of the godly only because by these three names is signified the new life of the godly But repentance is spoken of the wicked also as of Judas who indeed repented of his wickednesse but was not converted because the wicked when they sorrow or are grieved are not afterwards converted or corrected Thus farre have we discoursed of the names and appellations of conversion now let us examine what the thing it self is A definition hereof proposed by his parts may be deduced out of the 88. question of Catechisme to wit that it is a mortification of the old man and a quickning of the new man It is more fully defined on this wise Mans conversion to God is a mutation or change of a corrupt mind and will into a good stirred up by the Holy Ghost in the chosen through the preaching of the Law and the Gospel on which ensue good works or a life directed according to all the commandements of God This definition is confirmed by these places of Scripture Jerem. 4.1 Esay 1.16 1 Cor. 6.11 Psal 34.14 Acts 26.17 18 20. If tâ—â—ou returne returne unto me Wash you make you cleane But yee are washed but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Eschew evill and doe good The whole definition is set down in the Acts of the Apostles I send thee to open their eyes that they may turne from darknesse to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they receive forgivenesse of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith in mee I shewed that they should repent and turne to God and doe works worthy amendment of life 3. What are the parts of Conversion The two parts of Conversion 1. Mortification 2. Quickning THe parts of Conversion are in number two as the Apostle sheweth The mortifying of the old man and the quickning of the new man So speak we better with the Apostle than if we should follow them who make Contrition and Faith the parts of Conversion Now by Contrition they understand also Mortification by Faith they understand the joy which followeth the study of righteousnesse and new obedience which are indeed effects of faith but not faith it self and Contrition goeth before Conversion neither is it Conversion it self nor any part thereof but only a preparing of men unto conversion and that in the Elect onely not in others And this is the reason why they begin the preaching of repentance from the law and then come unto the Gospel and so come back againe unto the Law The old man which is mortified is a meer sinner only namely our corrupt nature The new man which is quickned as hee who beginneth to cease from fins namely as our nature is regenerated The mortification of the old man Mortification or of the flesh is an annihilation and abolishment of the corruption of nature in us and containeth 1. A knowledge of sinne and of Gods wrath for sin 2. A griefe for sin and for the offending of God 3. The flying and shunning of sin Of this Mortification the Scripture testifieth thus If yee mortifie the deeds of the body by the spirit yee shall live Rent your hearts c. Come let us returne to the Lord c. Rom. 8 13. Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 By this appeareth that Conversion or Mortification is very unproperly attributed unto the wicked because in them is not any hatred or shunning of sin neither any griefe for sin all which Mortification doth comprehend Furthermore the knowledge of sin goeth before grief because the affections of the heart follow knowledge Griefe followeth the knowledge of sin in the wicked on a sense of some present and a feare of some future evill to wit of temporall and eternall punishments and this griefe in the wicked properly is neither a part of Conversion nor a preparation thereunto but rather a flight and backsliding from God and an entrance to desperation as appeareth in Cain Saul Judas c. It is called a grief not unto salvation and a griefe of the world Contrition not unto salvation causing death or a griefe not according unto God But in the godly griefe springeth from a sense of Gods displeasure which they seriously acknowledge and bewail and it is joyned with an hatred and detestation of the sin past and committed already and with an eschewing and avoiding all present and future sin This grief is a part of Conversion or at least a preparation to the same Contrition unto salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 and it is called Contrition unto salvation and a sorrow according unto God working repentance to salvation Now these three knowledge of sin griefe for sin and flying from sin differ in their subjects or places in man wherein they are seated The knowledge of sin is in the minde or understanding The griefe is in the heart The flying is in the will in that hee will not hereafter commit sin The averting is in the heart and will and it is an averting unto somewhat to wit an averting from evill unto good according to that of the Psalmist Psal 34.14 Eschew evill and doe good This former part of Conversion is called Mortification 1. Because as dead men cannot shew forth the actions of one that is living so our nature the corruption thereof being abolished doth no more shew forth nor exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sin originall sin being repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because Mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirit and for this cause Mortification is also called a crucifying of the flesh Rom. 6.7 Gal. â— 17 Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts thereof 3. Because it is a flight or ceasing from sin Neither is it simply called mortification but the mortification of the old man because by it not mans substance but sin in man is destroyed The words Old man are also added for distinctions sake between the repentance of the godly and ungodly For in them not the man but the old man and in these not the old man but the man is destroyed The quickning of the new man is a true joy in God through Christ and an earnest and ready desire of orderning our
life after Gods will and exercising all good works It comprehendeth three things which are contrary unto mortification Three parts of this quickning 1. The knowledge of Gods mercy and the applying thereof in Christ. 2. A joyfulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased through Christ and for that new obedience is begun and shall be perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeavour and purpose to sin no more arising from thankefulnesse and because we rejoice that wee have God appeased and pacified towards us a desire also of righteousnes and of retaining Gods love and favour The ardent desire of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of retaining Gods love and favour is new obedience it self according to those sayings Being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 14.15 wee have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost Esay 57.15 I dwell with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to give life to them that are of a contrite heart Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me and in that that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in the Son of God who hath loved me and given himselfe for mee Why this latter part of Conversion is called quickning The latter part of Conversion is called Quickning 1. Because as a living man doth the actions of one that liveth so quickning is a kindling of a new light in the understanding and a be getting of new qualities and motions in the will and heart of man whence issueth a new life and new operations 2. Because of that joy which the converted have in God through Christ which is a most pleasant thing The cause through Christ is added because we cannot rejoyce in God except he be appeased and pacified with us but he is not at peace with us but through Christ therefore we cannot joy in God but through Christ Either part of Conversion springeth from faith The reason is because no man can hate sin and draw nigh unto God except he love God and no man loveth God except he be endowed with faith Whereas then in neither part there is expresse mention made of faith the cause hereof is not in that faith is excluded from Conversion but because it is presupposed in the whole doctrine of Conversion and Thankfulnesse as a cause is presupposed where his effect is defined Object Faith bringeth forth joy Therefore not grief and mortification Ans It were no absurdity to averre that the same cause produceth diverse effects in a diverse kinde of causing and in diverse respects So then faith causeth griefe not of it selfe but by some occasion of accident which is sin whereby we offend God so bountifull a Father It effecteth joy by its owne intent because it assureth us of Gods fatherly will towards us through Christ Repl. The preaching of the law goeth before faith seeing that the preaching of repentance hath his beginning from the law But the preaching of the law worketh griefe and wrath Therefore there is some griefe before saith Answ I grant there is some griefe before faith but no such as may be part of Conversion For the griefe of the wicked which is before and without faith is rather an averting from God than a converting unto him See Cal. Instituâ— lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 2. which being quite contrary neither partly nor wholly agree But contrition and grief in the Elect is a certain preparation to repentance and conversion as hath been already said 4. What are the causes of Conversion THe principall efficient cause of our conversion is God himselfe even the holy Ghost The holy Ghost the principall efficient Jerem. 31.18 Lament 5.21 Acts 5.31 Hence is it that the Saints beg of God to convert them and repentance is in divers places of Scripture called the gift of God Convert thou me and I shall be converted for thou art the Lord my God Turne thou us unto thee O Lord and wee shall be turned Him hath God lift up with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sins Whence is collected a notable argument for proof of Christs Divinity seeing it is the property of God only to give repentance and remission of sins Acts 11.18 2 Tim. 2.25 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life If God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the Divell The instrumentall causes or means are The instrumentall causes The Law The Law The Gospell Rom. 3.20 The Gospell Faith After the doctrine of the Gospell hath been preached again the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing us to the preaching of the Gospell because Without the law there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrow for sinne Afterwards followeth the preaching of the Gospel raising up contrite hearts with a confidence of Gods mercy through Christ For without this preaching there is no faith and without faith there is no love of God and consequently no conversion unto God After the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the Church the preaching of the Law that it may be the squire of our thankfulnesse and course of life The Law then goeth before conversion and followeth after the same It goeth before it to stir up a knowledge of sin and griefe for the same It followeth that unto the converted it may be a rule of their life Hereof it is that the Prophets do first accuse sin threaten punishments and exhort to repentance and then afterwards comfort and promise and lastly exhort againe and lay down unto them the duties of piety and godlinesse Such was John Baptists preaching So then the preaching of repentance comprehendeth the law and the Gospel though in effecting conversion the offices of both be distinct The next instrumentall and internall cause of conversion is faith because without faith there is no love of God and except we know what the will of God towards us is as namely that hee will remit unto us our sins by and for Christ conversion will never be begun in us neither in respect of the first part thereof Acts 15. â— which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickning for by faith are the hearts of men purified Without faith there is no true joy in God neither can wee without faith love God and Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 All good workes flow from faith as from their fountain Wee being justified by faith have peace with God
The furthering causes of conversion are The crosse and chastisements whether our own or others also the punishments benefits and examples of others The helping causes Jerem. 31.8 Psal 119.71 Mat. 5.16 Thou hast corrected mee c. The subject or matter wherein conversion is placed is the will minde heart and all mans affections wherein there is an alteration by means of conversion The forme of conversion is conversion it selfe with all the properties and circumstances thereof which are 1. In the minde and understanding The materiall cause The form of conversion a right judgement concerning God his will and works 2. In the will an earnest and ready desire and purpose of avoiding our former falls and a declining of Gods displeasure with a resolution to obey God according to all his commandements 3. In the heart new motions with good and reformed affections conformable with Gods law 4. Uprightnesse in our outward actions and whole course of life with obedience begun after Gods law The Object of conversion is 1. Sin or disobedience The object which is the thing from which we are converted 2. Righteousnesse or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are converted The chief finall cause of conversion is Gods glory The finall causes Luke 22.51 Mat. 5.16 the next and subordinate end is our good even our blessednesse and fruition of everlasting life There is another end also of conversion lesse principall to wit the conversion of others To this place of conversion belong those questions of Pelagianism Whether a man be able to convert himself without the grace of Gods Spirit and Whether by free-will a man be able to prepare himself unto the receit of grace The former was maintained by Pelagius contrary to these expresse testimonies of Scripture Turne thou mee and I shall be turned God worketh in as both the will and the deed An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit The later the Schoole-men and the Papists at this day defend contrary to the same words of Scripture and contrary to that direct proof against their opinion No man cometh unto mee except my Father draw him Thomas Aquinas attributeth preparation unto free-will Vid. Suâ—â— Theolog Partis primae parte secunda quaest 109 Art 6. but not conversion Now this preparation he thus coloureth that it is indeeda furtherance to the habituall grace of conversion but yet through the free assistance of God moving us inwardly 5. What are the effects of mans conversion THe effects of conversion are 1. A true and ardent love of God and our neighbour 2. An earnest desire to obey God according to all his commandements without exception 3. All good works even our whole new obedience Vid. Cal. Institur lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 16. 4. A desire of converting others and re-calling them into the way of salvation In a word the fruits of true repentance are all the duties of piety towards God and charity towards our neighbour 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life OUr conversion unto God is never perfected and accomplished in this life but is here in perpetuall motion untill it attaine unto perfection in the life to come Wee know in part Hereunto beare witnesse all the complaints and prayers of the Saints 1. Cor 13 9. Pâ—al 19.12 Rom. â— 2 Mat. â— 10 Rom. â— Gâ—â— â— leanse thou mee from my secret faults O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee c. Forgive us our trespasses The wrestling also and conflicts between the flesh and the spirit in the converted testifie hereof The flesh lusteth against the spirit The exhortations also of the Prophets and Apostles that the converted should yet be more converted confirme this position Hee that is righteous c. Wee may thus make evident demonstrance hereof Revel â—2 11 Neither the mortification of the flesh Both parts of coâ—veâ—sion are imperfect in this life nor the quickning of the spirit is absolute and perfect in the Saints in this life Therefore mans whole conversion cannot be absolute and peâ—fect Concerning the imperfection of man in the mortification of the flesh there can be no question or doubt thereof it is so apparent because the Saints of God doe not onely continually wrestle with the concupiscence of the flesh but oftentimes also yield and give over in the conflict oftentimes they sinne and slip and displease God though they defend not their sins but detest bewaile and study and endeavour more and more to shun and avoid them Touching mans imperfection in the quickning of the spirit the same combate giveth testimony and verity sith our knowledge is but in part only the renuing of our will and heart is even such for our will followeth our knowledge Two causes of this imperfection in man Now there are two evident causes why the will of the converted tendeth imperfectly to good in this life 1. Because the renewing of our nature in this life is never made perfect either concerning our knowledge of God or concerning our inclination to obey God whereof Saint Pauls onely complaint maketh sufficient proofe I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing 2. Because the converted are not alwaies ruled by the holy Ghost Rom. 7.18 19. but sometimes forsaken by God for a season either to examine or try them or to chastise and humble them notwithstanding at length they are re-called to repentance so that they perish not Muke â— 24 The 〈◊〉 why God 〈◊〉 râ—th 〈◊〉 mâ—â—rfeâ—tioâ— to be â—â—man Pâ—â—â—â—â—3 Ma. â— 12 I beleeve Lord Lord helpe mine unbeliefe But the causes why God finisheth not as hee might mans conversion in this life are these 1. That his Saints may be humbled exercised in saith patience prayers and skirmishing with the flesh and not wex proud with an opinion of perfection but daily pray Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord. Forgive us our trespasses 2. That they may more and more goe forward unto perfection and covet it more earnestly 3. That contemning this world they may the more aspire and hasten to the heavenly life as knowing that their perfection is reserved untill then Set your affectioâ—s on things which are above Col 3 2 3 4. 1 Johâ— 3.2 Your life is hid with Christ in God Mortifie therefore your members which are on the earth It doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him Of this imperfection Calvin hath a notable saying In tit 5. 3. parag â— This reparation or restoring faith he is not finished in one moment day or yeer but God bâ— continuall and sometimes slow proceedings abolisheth the corruption of the flesh in his Elect. hee cleanseth them from their filth and consecrateth them temples unto himselfe bâ—renuing according unto true purity all their senses that they may exercise themselves in repentance their whole life time and they know that of
to do any thing with a true faith is 1. That the person who is the Agent beleeve that he is acceptable to God for Christs satisfaction What it is to doe any thing with true faith 2. That the obedience it self pleaseth God both because it is commanded by him and also because the imperfection thereof is accepted of God through Christs satisfaction for which the person is accepted Without faith it is impossible for any man to please God Neither is such a faith here sufficient which assureth thee that God willeth this or that this work is commanded of God For then the wicked also should do that which God willeth with a true faith A true and justifying faith therefore stretcheth further as both comprehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applying the promise of the Gospel unto us Rom. 14.23 Heb. 11.6 Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Without faith it is impossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no love of God and so consequently no love of our neighbour And whatsoever worke ariseth not from the love of God is hypocrisie yea a reproach and contempt of God For he which dareth to doe any thing whether it be acceptable to God or no despiseth God and dishonoureth him Neither can there be a good conscience without faith and that which is not done with a good conscience cannot please God A referring of them principally to Gods glory It is required that this worke be referred principally to the glory of God onely and to his honour Now honour comprehendeth love reverence obedience and thankfulnesse Therefore to doe any thing to Gods glory is so to doe it that we may testifie thereby our love reverence and obedience towards God and that by way of thankfulnesse for benefits received Hereunto must our works principally be referred if we will that they be good and acceptable to God namely to Gods glory not to our glory and profit Otherwise they shall proceed from the love of our selves not from the love of God When as thou doest any thing thou must not heed or eare what men speak whether they praise thee or no so that thou know that it pleaseth God according to the saying of the Apostle 1 Cor. 10.31 Doe all things to Gods glory But yet true glory wee may lawfully desire and seek for according to that Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Briefly Mat. 15.16 in good works faith is required because except wee be certainly perswaded that they are acceptable unto God they are done with a contempt of God The commandement is required because faith hath an eye unto the Word Wherefore seeing there is no faith besides the Word there can be no good works also besides the Word Lastly Three sorts of works failing in the former conditions it is required that they be done to the glory of God because if they be attempted with a desire of our own glory or profit they cannot please God By these former conditions all these works are excluded 1. Which are sins in themselves and repugnant unto Gods law and his will revealed in the Word 2. Which indeed are not repugnant unto the law neither in themselves good or evill but which may yet by an accident be made good or evill Workes not repugnant unto the law are made evill or sins by accident when as they being not commanded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshiping God therein or with the offence of our neighbour These kinde of works faile in these two former conditions of good workes 3. Which are good in themselves and commanded by God but yet are made sins by accident in that they are unlawfully done as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moved to them and which in doing they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honoured These kind of works faile in the two latter conditions of good works 2. The works of the regenerate and unregenerate differ in that the good works of the regenerate are done after all the conditions before specified but the good works of the unregenerate though they be commanded by God yet 1. They proceed not of faith 2. Are not joyned with an inward obedience and therefore are done dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie 3. As they proceed not of the right cause that is of faith so are they not referred to the chief end which is Gods glory Therefore they deserve not the name of good works 3. This difference which appeareth in the works of the godly and the wicked confirmeth also that the morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their own nature are repugnant unto Gods law For these are sins by themselves and in their own kind but those other are sins only by an accident namely by reason of defect because they neither come of faith neither are done for Gods glory Wherefore this consequence is not of force All the works of the wicked and Paynims are sins Therefore they are all to be eschewed For the defects only are to be eschewed not the works A Table of the kinds of good works Of good works some are 1. Truly good which according unto the definition of good works are done 1. By Gods commandement 2. Of faith and these are 3. To Gods glory and these are and these are 1. Perfect as are the workes of Angels and mans workes were before the fall shall be in the life to come 2. Unperfect as are the workes of the regenerate in this life 2. Apparently good such as are indeed commanded by 1. God and are in their kind good but evill by accident because they are not performed on that manner and to that end which they should 2. Men for religions sake as traditions advertisements and precepts of Pharisees and Papists Mat. 15. In vaine they worship mee c. 2. How good works may be done Against the Pelagians and Papists THis question must be unfolded and plainly expressed because of the Pelagians who attributed good works even to the unregenerate and because of the semi-Pelagian Papists who have coyned preparative workes of free will Good workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the holy Ghost only and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is truly regenerated of the holy Ghost by the faith of the Gospel and that not onely in their first conversion and regeneration but also by the perpetuall and continuall government of the holy Ghost who both worketh in them an acknowledgement of sin faith a desire of new obedience and also doth daily more and more increase and confirm the same gifts in them Unto this doctrine S. Jerome
also consenteth Let him be accursed saith he Who affirmeth the law to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine we learn that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that even the holiest men sin also except the benefits and blessings of regeneration be continued This we may see in Peter and David Without regeneration no one part of a good work can be so much as begun because we are by nature evill and dead in our sins Mat. 7.11 Ephes 2 1. Esay 6.6 All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous woman In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himself and even the holiest among men If in the Saints themselves nought else but sin is found before God what then in the unregenerate What these are able to performe we see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first chapters Now as by our selves we are not able to begin good works so neither are wee our selves able to accomplish any good works Matth. 7.18 Jerem. 13.23 John 15.5 Phil. 2.13 An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Can the Blacke moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may yee also be good that are accustomed to doe evill Without me can yee doe nothing It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnesse we are all in the sight of God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnesse of Christ is not imputed unto us before our conversion Therefore it is impossible before our conversion that either our selves or our workes should please God Faith is the cause of good works Faith cometh from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it go before the cause and therefore good works cannot be before our conversion An answer to the Papists question touching preparative workes Here notwithstanding some demand of us whether there be no preparative works Ans If they meane by preparative works such workes as are unto us an occasion of repentance or which God useth to work in us repentance such as are externall civill demeanour and a life led according unto the law hearing reading and meditation of the Word yea oftentimes the crosse and afflictions we may grant that there are some preparative works of this kind But if by preparative works they understand workes before conversion due according to the law whereby as by mans good endeavour God is allured and encited to impart on the workers true conversion and other his benefits and graces we utterly deny that there are any such because according to S. Pauls rule Whatsoever is not of faith is sin The Papists terme these works merits of congruity Rom. 14 23. The Papists merit of congruity that is such as in themselves indeed are imperfect and deserve nothing yet such they are that for them it may seem meet to the mercy of God to bestow on men conversion and life eternall But true it is that Paul saith God hath mercy on whom he will not on them who deserve mercy For no man deserveth ought of God but plagues and punishments When yee have done all those things which are commanded you Rom. 9.18 Luke 17.10 say Wee are unprofitabe servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good THe works of the Saints are not perfectly good or pure in this life 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sins in themselves for which they are guilty before God and deserve to be cast out into everlasting pains Cursed be he that abideth not in all Yea the holiest men do many evill works commit many sins and acts which are evill in themselves Such was the sin of Peter thrice denying Christ and of David murthering Vriah committing adultery willing to cover it and numbring the people 2. Because they omit many good things which they should doe according to the law 3. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those works that proceed from the Saints which ought to be and the exactness of the law requireth for their good works are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saints perform most holy works yet are they not perfect but have alwaies in this life defects and are stained with sins For faith and the love of God and our neighbour whence good works flow are imperfect in us in this life The effect then shall not be perfect because the cause is not perfect For we doe not perfectly know and love God and our neighbour and therefore neither doe we so cheerfully and perfectly as we ought perform these works unto God and our neighbour I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in the judgement of God Seeing then all our works are imperfect let us acknowledge and bewail our defects and infirmities and so much the more hasten unto perfection Hence it is apparent that that device of the Monkes touching works of supererogation A refutation of works of supererogation Luke 10.35 is a wicked doctrine which they feign to be works undue to God and the law when men perform more then they ought O blasphemous opinion against that of Christ When yee have done all c. Object 1. If thou * Supererogaveris spendest any more c. Therefore there are works of supererogation Ans In Parables and similitudes opinions may not be grounded on every circumstance and particle seeing that which is like is not altogether the same The Samaritane saith If thou spendest any more not on God 1 Cor. 7.25 but on the sicke man Object 2. I give mine advice saith S. Paul speaking of Virgins concerning whom he had no commandement from the Lord Wherefore advice may be given of doing more works than are commanded Ans I give my advice to wit that I think it profitable and commodious for this life Mat. 19.22 but not meritorious of life eternall Object If thou wilt be perfect goe and sell all that thou hast Therefore there be some exhortations which being put in practise give perfection Ans This is but a speciall commandement whereby the proud young man is called unto humility and to the love of his neighbour and to the office of an Apostleship in Jurie and Christ requireth not supererogation at his hands but perfection and that also he requireth only to cause him to understand how far off he is from it 4. How our works though not perfectly good please God IF our works were not acceptable unto God they should in vain be performed We must therefore know how they please him Whereas then they are in themselves imperfect and many waies defiled they cannot of themselves please God by reason of the exactnesse of justice which is
and how manifold shall hereafter be shewed Here God speaketh emphatically as of a thing most strictly charged and injoyned Remember that thou keep holy that is with great care and religion keep holy the Sabbath day and else-where hee commanded him to be put to death which breaketh the Sabbath The causes why God doth so severely command the keeping of the Sabbath Three causes why the observing of the Sabbath was so severely commanded are 1. Because the breach and violating of the Sabbath is the breach and violating of the whole worship of God For the neglect of the Ministery doth easily corrupt the doctrine and worship of God 2. Because by so severe exacting of the ceremoniall or typicall Sabbath God would signifie the greatnesse and necessity of the thing signified by this type namely the spirituall Sabbath 3. Because God will have the externall Sabbath to serve for the beginning and perfecting of the spirituall Sabbath Keep holy To sanctifie and keep holy the Sabbath is not to spend the day in slothfull idlenesse What it is to keep holy the Sabbath but to eschew and avoid sin and to doe good works on the Sabbath Now God is otherwise said to sanctifie the Sabbath than are men God is said to sanctifie the Sabbath because he appointeth it for divine worship How God and how man are said to sanctifie the Sabbath Men are said to sanctifie the Sabbath when they referre it to that use unto which God hath appointed it Six dayes shalt thou labour Six dayes God allotted unto men to labour in the seventh hee selected to his worship not that hee would that on other dayes the worship of God and the meditation of divine things should be omitted but hee requireth these two things 1. That on the Sabbath day there be not onely a serving of God Two things required by God of us on the Sabbath as on other dayes but also a publike serving of him in the Church 2. That on that day all other labours should give place to the private and publike service of God which on other dayes every one doth exercise according to his vocation What workes are forbidden on the Sabbath Thou shalt doe no worke God forbiddeth that on the Sabbath day wee should worke not any worke whatsoever but onely servile workes or such as hinder the worship of God and exercise of the Ministery which declaration is expresly elsewhere set down Yee shall doe no servile worke Levit. 23.25 Therefore Christ defendeth his Disciples pulling the eares of corne on the Sabbath day to drive away hunger and himselfe healeth a man having a dry hand and saith that an Oxe or any Beast Mat. 12.3 Luke 14.4 5. falling into a pit on the Sabbath may be drawn out thence without any sin Macchabaeus fighteth on the Sabbath day that there might be some preserved which should keep the Sabbath And of the like actions there are two reasons given 2 Maccab. 15. 1 Mac. 2.40 41. If we doe all as our brethren have done and fight not against the heathen for our lives and for our lawes then shall they incontinently destroy us out of the earth Therefore they concluded at the same time saying Whosoever shall come to make battell with us on the Sabbath day wee will fight against him For the maintenance of their life and religion they say it is lawfull to fight even on the Sabbath day By the same reasons doth Christ defend his Disciples and himselfe citing a place of Hosea cap. 6. If yee knew what this is Mat. 12.7 Marke 2.27 I will have mercy and not sacrifice yee would not have condemned the innocent And The Sabbath was made for man and not man for the Sabbath that is ceremoniall works must give place to the morall works so that rather the ceremonies must be omitted than such works of charity as our necessity or the necessity of our neighbour requireth And Have yee not read in the law how that on the Sabbath dayes Mat. 5.6 the Priests in the Temple break the Sabbath and are blamelesse but I say unto you Here is one greater than the Temple Also Yee on the Sabbath day circumcise a man If a man on the Sabbath day receive circumcision that the law of Moses should not be broken be ye not angry with me John 7.22 23. because I have made a man every whit whole on the Sabbath day By which words hee sheweth that such works as hinder not the use of the Sabbath but rather further and establish it such as are the works which appertain to the service of God or sacred ceremony or to charity and love towards our neighbour or to the saving of our owne or anothers life as that present necessity will not suffer them to be deferred untill another time doe not break or violate the Sabbath but are most of all required to the right and lawfull observation or keeping of the Sabbath Thou and thy Son and thy Daughter He will also have our children and family to cease from their labours for two causes Two causes why our children and family must cease from labour on the Sabbath 1. Principally that these also may be brought up by their Parents and Masters in the service of God and may be admitted unto the Ministery of the Church For God will have these also to be members of his Church 2. Because he will have especially on the Sabbath day love and bountifulnesse towards our neighbour to be shewed and seen in the Church Why Converts strangers must cease from labour on the Sabbath Why Infidels strangers must cease from labour on the Sabbath The stranger c. He willeth also strangers to intermit their labours and that if they were converted to true religion because they were of the houshold of the Church if they were Infidels he commandeth it them not in respect of themselves but in respect of the Israelites 1. Lest by their example they should give offence to the Church 2. Lest their liberty might be an occasion to the Jewes to accomplish by them those labours which it was not lawfull for them to work by themselves and so the law of God should be deluded Hereby is answer made unto three questions 1. Whether other Nations were also bond unto Mosaicall ceremonies if any of them lived among the Jewes 2. Whether they which are aliens from the Church may or ought to be forced to religion 3. Whether the Sacraments among which was also the Sabbath ought to be common unto Infidels with the Church Unto these questions we thus answer To the first and second as concerning binding and constraint the strangers which conversed among the Jewes Three questions concerning the Sabbath answered were not forced either to all ceremonies or to religion but to externall discipline which was necessary for the avoiding of breeding offences in the Church wherein they lived For a Magistrate ought to be a maintainer
God of good works and thankfulnesse God will and therefore doth hee especially ordaine the Sabbath that hee be worshipped and invocated of us in this life not only privately but also by the publike voice of the Church For maintenance of the Ministery of the Church What Church Ministery is The maintenance and preservation of the Ministery of the Church which is an office and function instituted by God to teach and instruct the Church concerning God and his will out of the Word of God delivered by the Prophets and Apostles and to administer the Sacraments according to Gods holy institution This is not the least end for which the Sabbath was ordained For this ordinance and publike preaching of the doctrine being joyned with prayer and thankesgiving and with the use of holy rites is a publike exercise stirring up and cherishing faith and repentance To be a type of of the everlasting spirituall Sabbath Ezek. 20.12 It was instituted that it might be in the old Testament a type signifying the spirituall and everlasting Sabbath Moreover I gave them also my Sabbaths to be a signe between mee and them that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctifie them To be a memoriall of Gods creation preservation of all things It was instituted for a circumstance of the seventh day that namely the seventh day might advertise men of the creation of the world of the ordering and managing of things to be done and of that meditation which they are to use in considering Gods works which hee in six dayes created and accomplished For exercise of the works of charity That on that day the workes of charity bountifulnesse and liberality should be exercised For rest of man and beast For the bodily rest both of men and beasts but of beasts in respect of man For example of man unto man in honouring God Psalme 22.22 That men should provoke one another by their example to godlinesse and to the praising and honouring of God I will declare thy Name unto my brethren in the midst of the congregation will I praise thee To be a note of the Church That the Church may be seen and heard among men and be discerned from the other blasphemous and idolatrous multitude of men and that they may joyne themselves thereto who are as yet separated from it So was in the old Testament also the Sabbath a marke distinguishing the people of Israel from all other Nations 4. How the Sabbath is sanctified or kept holy and how it is broken or profaned or what are the works commanded and forbidden on the Sabbath THe sanctifying or holy use of the Sabbath or of the time ordained for the Ministery of the Church is when such holy workes as God hath commanded to be then performed are exercised thereon Contrariwise The profanation of it is when either holy workes are omitted or profane workes done such as hinder the Ministery or are contrary to those works which belong unto the sanctifying of the Sabbath Now the works whereby the Sabbath is sanctified and the contrary unto them whereby the Sabbath is profaned are principally these 1. Rightly and truly to teach and instruct the Church concerning God and his will I. Vertue The teaching which is here commanded is of another kind from that which was mentioned in the third Commandement For there it belongeth to every private person to teach here the function of teaching is enjoyned as proper unto certaine persons and that unto such persons as being furnished from above with necessary gifts are lawfully called by the Church unto this function and unto them it is enjoyned in this Commandement that they faithfully propound and deliver sound doctrine to all men both in publike assemblies and in private instruction according to each mans necessity and occasion and this they are to doe for publike edification of all and the salvation of each man Hither appertaine those sayings of Scripture Levit. 10.11 Acts 13.15 17.2 17. 2 Tim. 4.2 The contrary vices Unto the delivering and teaching of the doctrine is opposed 1. The omitting or neglect of the duty of teaching whether privately or publikely whereof God by the Prophet complaineth Esay 56.10 Ezek. 34.3 All her watch men are dumbe dogs Woe to the Shepheards that feed themselves 2. A corrupting or maiming of the doctrine or a fitting of it to the opinions affections lusts or private commodities of the Ministers Magistrates and others Wee are not as many 2 Cor. 2.17 which make merchandize of the Word of God but as of sincerity but as of God in the sight of God speake we in Christ 2. Rightly to administer the Sacraments according to Gods divine institution II. Vertue This likewise must be performed by the Ministers of the Church lawfully called to discharge this function And as the doctrine so also this administration of the Sacraments is not tyed to certain daies but it sufficeth if the administration be publike and be done by the Ministers who beare a publike person and represent in the Ministery the person of God himselfe talking with men So Circumcision was administred on any day which fell out to be the eighth from the infants nativity So Baptisme also may be administred at any time But the administration of the Sacraments ought chiefly to be exercised on the Sabbath day Acts 8.38 10.4 8. 1 Cor. 11.20 33 Acts 2.42 Numb 28.9 When yee come together therefore into one place this is not to eate the Lords body Wherefore my brethren when yee come together to eate tarry one for another They continued in the Apostles doctrine and fellowship and breaking of bread and prayers Therefore besides dayly sacrifice there are certaine sacrifices appointed which were to be performed on the Sabbath and on festivall daies Furthermore this administration must be in publike assemblies For so Christ also instituted his Supper as which amongst other ends must be also a bond of Church assemblies to be administred in the assembly of the Church be it great or be it small Drinke yee all of this Mat. 26.27 Unto the right administration also of the Sacraments belongeth the excluding and debarring of those whom God hath commanded to be excluded from them Like as it was not lawfull for those that were aliens from the countrey and religion of the Jewes neither for any of the uncircumcised Exod. 12.45 to eate of the Paschall Lambe 1 Cor. 10. 11. So neither ought the Church to admit unto the Lords Supper those that are not baptised or those that are baptised but yet are aliens in their doctrine and manners from Christianity Unto the right and due administration of the Sacraments is opposed an omitting in the Church or neglect of exhortation to the receiving of the Sacraments The contrary vices as also a corrupt and unlawfull administration of the Sacraments when somewhat is either taken from or added to the Ceremonies
administer the Sacraments 2. For what end and purpose the Ministery was instituted THe causes why God ordained the Church Ministery are Gods glory Psal 68.26 Gods glory because God will be magnified and invocated in this life by mankinde not only privately by particular men but also by the publique voice of the Church Give thanks to God in the Congregation Mens conversion Ephes 4.11 12. That it may be an instrument whereby to convert men unto God He gave some Apostles some Prophets c. for the gathering together of the Saints Mens instruction by men That God may apply himselfe to our infirmity in teaching men by men Mens edification by good example Psal 22.22 That men may provoke one another by their example unto godlinesse and to the magnifying and praising of God I will declare thy name unto my brethren in the midst of the Congregation will I praise thee Mans advancement in so high a calling That God may shew his love towards man in that he will have men to be Ministers of that great worke the ministery of reconciliation which also the very Son of God did administer The cleere apparency of the Church That the Church may be seene and heard among men and may be discerned from the other blasphemous and idolatrous multitude of men that so the Elect may be gathered unto it and that the Reprobate may be made more inexcusable while they contemne and endeavour to represse the voice and calling of God which they have heard But have they not heard No doubt their sound went out through all the earth and their words into the end of the world Now thanks be unto God which alwaies maketh us to triumph in Christ Rom. 10.18 2 Cor. 2.14 15 16. and maketh manifest the savour of his knowledge by us in every place for we are unto God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them that perish to the one we are the savour of death unto death and to the other the savour of life unto life 3. What are the degrees of Ministers OF Ministers some are immediately called of God some mediately by the Church Immediately are called the Prophets and Apostles 1. Immediately called 1. Prophets The Prophets were Ministers immediately called of God to teach and open the doctrine of Moses and of the promise of the Messias to come as also to correct their manners in the Church and Common-wealth of Moses and to utter Prophecies of events in and without the Church having a testimony and warrant that they could not erre in doctrine 2. Apostles The Apostles were Ministers immediatly called by Christ to teach the doctrine concerning the Messias now exhibited and to spread it throughout the whole world having likewise a testimony and warrant that they could not erre in doctrine 2. Mediately called Mediately were called Evangelists The Evangelists who were helpers of the Apostles in their labours and were sent of the Apostles to teach divers Churches Bishops or Pastors Bishops or Pastors which are Ministers called by the Church to teach the word of God and to administer the Sacraments in some one certaine Church Doctors Doctors who are Ministers called by the Church to teach in some certaine Church Governours Governours who are Minsters chosen by the judgement of the Church to administer discipline and to ordaine things necessary for the Church Deacons Deacons who are Ministers chosen by the Church to take care for the poore and to distribute almes 4. What are the duties and functions of Ministers THe duties and functions of Ministers of the Church are in generall 1. Faithfully and skilfully to propound and deliver the true and sound doctrine of Gods Law and Gospel that the Church may know and understand it 2. Rightly to administer the Sacraments according to Gods institution 3. To goe before and shine unto the Church by their good example of Christian life and conversation Titus 2.7 Above all things shew thy selfe an example of good works 4. To give diligent attendance unto their flocke Acts 20.28 Take heed therefore unto your selves and to all the flocke whereof the holy Ghost hath made you over seers to feed the Church of God 5. To yeeld their service in such judgements as are exercised by the Church 6. To take care that regard and respect be had of the poore 5. Vnto whom the Ministery is to be committed UNto whom and what manner of persons the Ministery is to be committed Saint Paul plainly delivereth in his Epistles to Timothy and to Titus And briefly to comprise them the Ministery of the Church is to be committed 1. Unto men 2 Tim. 2.12 not to women I permit not a woman to teach 2. To such as have a good testimony in and without the Church 1 Tim. 3. ◠7. A Bishop must be unreproveable well reported of even of them which are without lest he fall into rebuke and the snare of the Devill 3. To such as are able to teach that is to such as rightly understand the doctrine and have gifts in some measure rightly to expound the same 2 Tim. 2.10 A Bishop must be apt to teach A work-man that needeth not to be ashamed Titus 1.9 dividing the word of truth aright Holding fast the faithfull word according to doctrine that he also may be able to exhort with wholesome doctrine and reprove them that say against it OF CEREMONIES WHereas one part of the fourth Commandement is Ceremoniall it shall not be unfit or impertinent to say and set downe some thing in this place concerning Ceremonies The speciall questions are 1. What Ceremonies are 2. How Ceremonies differ from Morall workes 3. How many sorts of Ceremonies there are 4. Whether the Church may ordaine Ceremonies 1. What Ceremonies are ALl divine worship was called of the Romans by the name of Ceremony d ee 1. lib. y. Ceremonia à carenio Macrob. Saturnal lib. 3. cap. 3. from the towne Caere wherein the Images of the gods were kept from the Gaules as Livie writeth In the Church Ceremonies are called Externall and solemne actions ordained in the ministery of the Church either for orders sake or signification 2. How Ceremonies differ from Morall works CEremonies differ from Morall works in that 1. Ceremonies are temporary Morall works are perpetuall 2. The Ceremonies are done alwaies alike The Morall are not done alwaies alike 3. The Ceremonies signifie The Morall are signified 4. The Morall are as the generall The Ceremoniall are restrained in speciall 5. The Ceremoniall serve for the Morall The Morall are the end or scope of the Ceremoniall 3. How many sorts of Ceremonies there are CEremonies are of two sorts some commanded by God some ordained by men Those that are commanded by God are the worship of God and cannot be changed but by God only Commanded by God 1. Sacrifices 2. Sacraments and those are either
eye-service or hypocrisie II Particular justice Particular distributive justice which keepeth a proportion in distributing of offices rewards and punishments or which is a vertue giving to every one his own Now every mans own is such an office or honour or reward as is convenient and fit for him and belongeth unto him Give to all men their duty tribute Rom. 13.17 The contrary vices to whom yee owe tribute custome to whom custome feare to whom feare honour to whom ye owe honour To this is opposed 1. Errour which taketh away an office from him to whom it is due and giveth it another who should not administer it or to whom it doth not agree 2. Rashnesse or accepting of persons or partiality in distributing offices or in giving honours or in bestowing rewards III Sedulity Sedulity or diligence or fidelity which is a vertue in a man well knowing and understanding those parts which belong properly unto his own duty and office examining them and doing according to Gods commandement those things that belong to him constantly continually studiously willingly and cheerefully likewise containing himself with this endeavour of wel-doing within the bounds of his own duty and calling letting passe things that appertaine not to his vocation and such as are unnecessary and all to this end principally as thereby to serve God and his neighbour and to doe those things which are pleasing to God and profitable unto men Study to be quiet and to meddle with your owne businesse He that ruleth 1 Thes 4.11 Rom. 12.8 Ephes 6.6 Eccles 9.10 let him doe it with diligence Serve as the servants of Christ doing the will of God from the heart All that thine hand shall finde to doe doe it with all thy power But it is to be observed that this vertue is not onely to understand what are the parts of a mans duty but also to examine and search if yet there be ought remaining which he knoweth not to belong unto his duty For he that knoweth not must seek and search otherwise he shall neverthelesse render an account of neglecting his duty because his ignorance was purposed and voluntary The contrary vices which excuseth not Vnto sedulity is opposed Negligence Negligence of slothfulnesse which either doth not looke after matters or doth willingly let them passe and performeth the parts of this duty either not willingly or not entirely or not diligently A shew of diligence A shew of diligence which doth his duty chiefely for his owne glory and commodity sake Curiosity Curiosity which intrudeth and insinuateth himselfe into other mens duties Arrogancy Arrogancy which giveth that unto himselfe which he hath not or boasteth of that which he hath IV Love of our kindred Love or tender affection towards our kindred and neere of bloud as towards our Parents Children and other kinsfolkes For when God willeth us to honour our Parents he will also that we love them and that as our Parents and when he will have them Parents he will also have their children to be loved of them and that not onely as strangers but as their children For seeing God ordaineth the bonds of conjunction betweene men he also alloweth the degrees of love and duties If there be any that provideth not for his owne 1 Tim 58. The contrary vices and namely for them of his houshold he denyeth the faith and is worse then an Infidel Unto love are repugnant Unnaturalnesse Vnnaturalnesse which either hateth or doth not affect and love those which are neere of bloud unto him neither is carefull of their safety Indulgency Indulgency or cockering which for the love of any either winketh at their sinnes being pernicious either to themselves or others or doth gratifie them in things forbidden of God V Thankfulnesse Thankefulnesse which is a vertue consisting of truth and justice acknowledging from whom what and how great benefits we have received and have a desire or willingnesse to performe and returne for them mutuall labour or mutual duties such as are honest and possible He that rewardeth evill for good evill shall not depart from his house Prov. 17.13 The contrary vices Unto Thankefulnesse are repugnant Unthankfulness Vnthankefulnesse which doth not acknowledge or doth not confesse the author and greatnesse of the benefit receive or doth not indeavour to performe mutuall duties Flattery Vnlawfull gratifying or parasite-like flattering VI Gravity Gravity which is a vertue that on knowledge of a mans calling and degree observeth that which becometh a mans person and sheweth a constancy and squarenesse in words deeds and gestures that thereby we may maintaine our good estimation or authority that our calling be not reproached For because God will have superiours to be honoured he will also that they themselves maintaine their owne honour Now glory which is an approbation yeelded us both of our owne conscience and of the conscience of others judging aright seeing it is a vertue necessary both for the glory of God and for the safety and wel-fare of men is without question to be desired so that these ends be withall respected Prov. 21.1 Eccles 7.3 Sirac 41.12 Gal. 6.4 Titus 2.7 A good name is to be chosen above great riches A good name is better then a good oyntment Have regard to thy name for that shall continue with thee above a thousand treasures of gold Let every man prove his owne worke and then shall he have rejoycing in himselfe onely and not in another Above all things shew thy selfe an example of good workes with uncorrupt doctrine with gravity integrity Unto gravity are contrary The contrary vices Levity Levity not observing seemlinesse or conveniency or constancy in a mans words deeds and gesture or not having a desire of retaining his good name and estimation Ambition Swelling or ambition which is to lift up himselfe in respect of his owne calling or gifts and to contemne and neglect others and to be aspiring to higher places and to seeke the applause and approbation of man not for any desire of Gods glory or of his neighbours safety but onely for an ambitious humour and desire of preeminence VII Modesty Modesty is a vertue which hath neere affinity with gravity whereby a man knoweth his owne imbecillity and considering his place and office wherein he is placed by God keepeth a meane and conveniency of person in opinion and in speech of himselfe and in actions and in behaviour to this end that we give no more to our selves then becometh us or defraud others of due reverence that we shew no more glitter or gloriousnesse in our apparell in our behaviour in our talke and life then is needfull that we set not our selves before others or oppresse others but behave our selves according to our ability and capacity with an acknowledgement of Gods gifts in others and of our owne defects Now as it was said Modesty hath
Pet. 1.6 4.12 The one is from God the other from the Divell and the Flesh The temptation whereby God tempteth us is a triall of our faith godlinesse repentance and obedience by whatsoever encumbrances which are by God opposed to every one as by all evils by the devill the flesh lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse c. that our faith patience and constancy may be manifested and made knowne both to our selves and others So God is said to have tempted Abraham Joseph Job David Lord thou hast proved me So God is said to tempt his people by false Prophets and to try us by the crosse The temptation whereby the Devill and our flesh and the wicked also tempt us is every soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sin 2. The Devils temptation Job 1. 21. So the Devill tempted Job that he might seduce and withdraw him from God whom he had before loved and served albeit the matter fell out otherwise then the devill would have it Object But God tempteth no man Answ James 1.13 God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or evill but he tempteth by procuring and trying us The Devill the World our Flesh tempt us that is solicite us to evils and withdraw us from God But God so tempteth no man and yet he is said to have tempted Abraham Job David that is to have tried their faith and constancy by afflictions and the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience love invocation constancy whether we will or no worship and serve him also in affliction Hereby we easily understand seeing temptation is attributed unto the Devill and to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God may be said to tempt or not to tempt men For Sathan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sin thereby to draw men headlong into destruction and to reproach God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by God forbidden But God tempteth not to destroy us nor to cause us to sin but to try and exercise us when either he sendeth calamity upon us or permitteth the Divell or men or our flesh to provoke or invite us to sin hiding for a while his grace and efficacy in preserving and ruling us that our faith and constancy may be more knowne and apparent not verily unto God himselfe as who from everlasting knoweth what and how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall be by his favour and blessing but to our selves and others that so also a trust and full perswasion of Gods presence and protection may be confirmed in us by the examples of deliverance and in others a desire of following our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseverance and that in all of us may be raised and stirred up true gratitude and thankfulnesse towards God who delivereth his out of temptations So God tempteth Abraham commanding him to sacrifice his son Isaac Gen. 22. Exod. 15.25 16.4 He is said to have tempted the people with want of water He commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for every day that he might tempt or prove the people whether they would walke according to his Law or no. He is said to tempt the people by false Prophets Deut. 13.3 that he might know whether they loved him with all their heart and with all their soule In the embassage of the Princes of Babel God left Hezekiah to tempt or try him 2 Chron. 32.31 and to know all that was in his heart Wherefore this prayer which Christ taught us Leade us not into temptation but deliver us from euill speaketh not simply of triall and manifestation of our faith and godlinesse unto which also David offereth himselfe of his owne accord saying Prove me O Lord and try me examine my reines and mine heart Psal 139.23 James 1.13 And Saint James speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sin Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with evill neither tempteth he any man But every man is tempted when he is drawne away by his owne concupiscence and is enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how God punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godly by evill spirits neither yet is he the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the Divels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy worke of Gods divine will but that the wicked execute the judgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of God himselfe but through the proper corruption of the wicked and such as themselves have purchased God neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most just judgement only permitting it when executing and accomplishing by them his owne worke and counsell either he revealeth not at all his will to them or moveth not their will to have his revealed will as the end and levell of their action This difference of the works of God and the Devill and even Gods working of his just worke by the Devill but permitting only the sin of the Devill is evidently confirmed by the story of Job Job 1. 2. Where God purposeth to try Job but the Devill to destroy him The same is likewise confirmed by the story of Achab 1 Kings 22. 2 Thes 2. and by that prophecy of the Apostle concerning Antichrist where the Divell seduceth men to destroy them and God will have them to be seduced thereby to punish them and suffereth the Devill by sinning to execute and fulfill his will 2. What is to leade into temptation WHen God is said to leade us into temptation it is meant that God according to his most just will and judgement trieth us Now to leade us into temptation wherewith the Divell tempteth us is that God permitteth the Divell to solicite us Now we here in this petition pray against both which also we briefly touched before namely What here we pray against our triall and allurement or soliciting to sinne For we desire 1. That God will not tempt us to try us but yet with a condition of his will and pleasure and if he do tempt us yet that he will not tempt us above our strength and that also he will give us strength 2. We desire that he will not suffer the Divell or the world or our owne flesh to solicite us to sin or if he suffer them that yet himselfe will be present with us that we fall not wholly into sins The meaning then is Leade us not into temptation that is suffer us not to be tempted above our power neither suffer the Devill so to tempt us
344  47 420 13 36 384 15 9 500 Chapt. Ver. Page  23 351 16 4 351 17 27 353  28 207  29 166 18 10 359 20 29 359 Romanes 1 2 129  17 5 2 6 330  25 485 3 4 94  22 298  24.28 386 4 1.2 391  3 385  25 309. 311 5 1 621  19 52 6 12 54  14 621 7 4 622  8 621  31 622 8 1 621. 222  3.32 244  11 373  15.16 341  30 355  32 239  33 384 9 11.12 357  15.20 201  17 200  18 356 10 4 129 11 7 353  8 202  16 53  32 84  34 141  35 201 13 2 321  23 202 14 6 582  10 331 16 25 129 Corinth 1 13 414  30 122. 302. 392 2 6 94 3 15 57 5 25 495 Chapt. Ver. Page 6 9 57 7 14 53 8 6 166 9 9 218 10 2 398. 412. 442  12 140  16 470  21 464 11 24. c. 433. 434. c.  27 465  30 367 12 13 442. 447  14 645 13 2 135  9 367 14 20 94  33 207 15 24 263  44 372  47 43  50 372  51 331  53 332. 372 2 Corinth 2 6 496 3 6 23. 621  17 96 4 4 169. 218 6 15 446 13 12 152 13 13 339 Galatians 2 19 622 3 10 113. 387  22 200 4 10 582 Ephesians 1 3.4 355. 356  5 356  14 342 2 2 170  10 89  20 251 4 9 302  10 325  19 94 6 2 591  16 170 Philippians 1 16 90 2 6 242  13 90 3 23 366 Colossians 1 9.10 235  19 224 2 9 243  10 94.224  11 398  11.12.13 423  16 581  17 474 1 Thessalonians 5 19 335 2 Thessalonians 3 15 497  16 351 1 Timothy 1 9 620  18.19 95  20 497 2 2.4 200 3 6 25  15 7  16 243 6 16 275 2 Timothy 2 4 353 3 12 653 Titus 1 16 467 Hebrewes 1 1 249  1.2 247  2 235.252  3 173  9 228 2 10 247  14 243  14.16 254 3 6 235 Chapt. Ver. Page 5 1 57  6 283 11 39 367 James 1 2.13 218  17 57 2 10 73  24 391 3 2 58 4 17 362 1 Peter 1 3 302  23 56 3 7 304 4 6 302 2 Peter 1 10 129.357 2 19 358 3 9 200  16 18 1 John 1 7 222.302.283.383 2 2 222  19 359 3 4 49  7 389  8 54  9 56 4 9 246  17.18 94 Jude  6 192 Revelations 1 18 278 3 21 324 6 10 366 14 4 365 21 22 521 FINIS THEOLOGICALL MISCELLANIES OF DOCTOR DAVID PAREUS In which the orthodoxall Tenets are briefly and solidly confirmed and the contrary Errours of the Papists Ubiquitaries Antitrinitaries Eutychians Socinians and Arminians fully refuted And now translated into English out of the originall Latine Copie By A.R. LONDON Printed by James Young and are to be sold by Steven Bowtell at the signe of the Bible in Popes-head Alley 1645. The Translatour to the READER Good READER THe Authour of this Treatise was D. David Parie a man eminent in knowledge both in Divinity and Philosophy The place where hee professed is Heidelberge an ancient and famous Universitie of about 300. yeares standing founded in the yeare of Christ 1346. by Rupert the second Duke of Bavaria and Count Palatine in which Munster the famous Hebrician did above an hundred yeares ago professe the Hebrew tongue in which Rodolphus Agricola a man eminent in all kind of literature and many other learned Doctors both before and since the Reformation have flourished The subject of these Miscellanies is a solid confirmation of our orthodox Tenets and a refutation of Popery Ubiquitarisme Socinianisme Arminianisme and other heterodoxall opinions The manner hee useth both in confirming and confuting is succinct learned and solid wherein he shewes himselfe a good School-man and no meane Philosopher The benefit which by this Work might redound to the good of such in these Kingdomes who have not the Latine tongue gave an edge to the undertaking of this Translation out of which if thou receive any satisfaction in these points I shall not think my labour lost nor my time ill spent The God of peace put an end to the distractions of his afflicted Church and make us all of one mind and of one heart that there may be but one sheep-fold under that great Shepherd who laid down his life for his sheep the Lord Jesus Amen Philip the son of David Parie to the Christian READER wisheth all happinesse TO this new Edition of the bodie of Divinitie professed by the Reformed Churches I intended to subjoyn some omitted catechetical passages out of my fathers Lectures as hee left them in his scribled notes but now being straitned by time I thought good to reserve them till another Edition of his Theologicall works In the mean while upon good advice I resolved to set forth some new catecheticall Miscellanies the rather because I am perswaded they will not be a little beneficiall to thee and to the whole Church of God For whereas these particular Miscellanies which by the leave of that venerable ancient Doctor Parie were by the Printers adjoyn'd to the former Editions who so often have reprinted and as it were from hand to hand delivered this System of orthodox Divinitie doe not properly handle the points controverted between the reformed Divines and heterodoxall and most of them may be seen in the Theologicall works of that great Divine Zacharias Ursinus the present afflicted condition of the Church pulled mee by the eare assuring mee that I should not frustrate the expectation of the godly if I did supply the former Miscellanies with an addition of grave and holy Meditations especially of those heads of Religion which these many yeares have on all sides miserably vexed the Reformed Churches and which by my reverend father D. David Parie an earnest wisher of the Churches peace and tranquillitie have been examined with that dexteritie of judgement that nothing in this kind can be expected more exact and divine Wherefore Christian Reader I doubt not but this our endeavour will be acceptable to thee We beseech God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that he will send labourers into his Vineyard in these back-sliding times and that at last hee would commiserate his little Flock groaning under the crosse for salvation and deliverance whose Name be blessed for ever Amen Doctrinall APHORISMES of the reformed Churches containing the chiefe and at this day controverted Articles of Christian Religion As they were proposed by D. Parie President in the famous Colledge of Wisdome in Heidelberg and chiefe Counsellor of the Ecclesiasticall Assembly for his degree of Doctor in
I have purposed the Lord of Hosts hath purposed and who shall disanull Isai 45.7 Forming peace and creating evill Isai 46.11 I have purposed and I will also do it Ezek. 12.25 I will speake the word and I will do it Malac. 3.6 I am the Lord and change not Rom. 11.29 Of them God cannot repent Heb. 6.17 God willing to shew the immutability of his promise confirmed it by an oath James 1.17 With the Father of lights there is no change e Isai 6.3 Holy holy holy Lord God of Hosts Psal 145.17 The Lord is just in all his wayes and holy in all his works f Ephes 1.11 He did all things by the counsell of his will Acts 4.28 That they might do whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had pre-ordained to be done g Rom. 8.11 That the purpose of God which is according to election might remaine Ephes 1.11 In him we have obtained an inheritance being predestinated according to his purpose who worketh all things by the counsell of his oâ—ne will h Ephes 1.4 As he hath elected us in himselfe before the foundations of the world were laid i Ephes 2.5 When we were dead in our sins God hath quickened us together with Christ Rom. 9.21 Hath not the Potter power of the same lump to make one vessell to honour c. k Genes 1. ver 2 3. c. l Tit. 3.5 Not by the just works which we have done but by his mercy he hath saved us Rom. 9.11.18 The children being yet not borne before they had done good or evill that the purpose of God which is according to election that is not of works but of him that calleth might stand sure Therefore he will have mercy on whom he will c. Deut. 7.7 8. Not because of your multitude hath the Lord loved you above all other people and chosen you but because the Lord loved you m Rom. 8.29 Whom he fore-knew them he predestinated to be conformable to the Image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren n Mat. 22.14 Many are called few chosen Ephes 1.4 As he hath chosen us in him o Phil. 4.3 Whose names are in the Booke of life Dan. 12.1 At that time thy people shall escape whosoever is found written in the Booke of life Luke 10.20 Rejoyce that your names are written in heaven Rev. 20.12 And another booke was opened which is the Booke of life Rev. 21.27 There shall no thing enter into it that defileth or doth any abomination or speaketh lyes but who are written in the Lambs booke of life Of the Book of life see also Exod. 32.32 33. Psal 69.29 and 139.16 Ezek. 13.9 Rev. 17.8 and 20.15 p Ephes 1.5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will q Acts 13.48 And they beleeved so many as were ordained to life eternall r Ephes 1.5 Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will s Rom. 8.30 Whom he predestinated them also he called t Mat. 13.11 To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdome of heaven Mat. 11.15 I thanke thee O Father that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes Acts 13.48 And as many as were ordained to life eternall beleeved Ephes 1.4 That we might be holy before him in love Tit. 1.1 According to the faith of Gods elect u Rom. 8.30 Whom he called those also he justified x Rom. 8.30 Whom he justified those also he glorified y Mat. 22.14 Few are chosen Rom. 11.7 The elect have obtained the rest were hardened z Rev. 20.15 He that was not found written in the Booke of life was cast into the burning lake Rev. 17.8 Whose names are not written in the Book of life from the foundation of the world aa Rom. 9.22 He endured with great patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction Mat. 25.41 Go yee cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devill and his Angels Prov. 16.4 God made all things for himselfe and the wicked for the evill day Jude 4. and 2 Pâ—t 2.3 Who of old were ordained for this judgement bb Rom. 9.18 He sheweth mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Psal 59.6 Be not mercifull to all the sins of the wicked Jer. 13.14 I will not pity nor spare nor have mercy but destroy them cc Psal 81.13 I permitted them to the strength of their owne hearts and they walked in their counsels Acts 14.16 God in former ages suffered all Nations to walke in their owne wayes Rom. 1.24 26 28. Therefore God delivered them up to their owne hearts desires to uncleannesse that they might defile their bodies one with another dd Rom. 9.22 23. What if he willing to shew his anger and make knowne his power endured with much patience the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction And that he might make knowne the riches of his glory to the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared for glory Rom. 9.17 For this very cause have I raised thee that I might make knowne my power in thee and that my Name may be declared through all the earth Exod. 9.16 And truly for this cause have I set thee up that I might shew my power in thee c. Prov. 16.4 God hath made all things for himselfe even the wicked man for the evill day ee Psal 145.7 They will call to minde the multitude of thy goodnesse and they will speake of thy righteousnesse Psal 75.8 God is Judge he lifieth up one and casteth downe the other VII Out of these testimonies of Scripture it is manifest that God before the foundation of the world did put this difference betweene men that he sayes himselfe he shews mercy a to some and hardeneth b others he illuminateth some and c blinds others he calls some to repentance and calls not others bestowes faith on some bestowes it not on d others Abel was received of God Cain e rejected Sem retaines the blessing of God Cham is f accursed Abraham is called out of Ur of the Chaldees others are g forsaken Isaac is made heire Ismael is h ejected Jacob is loved Esau hated Peter after his fall is received unto i grace Judas is left in despaire In briefe that will be till the end of the world which Christ k fore-told Then two shall be in the field one shall be received the other shall be rejected two shall be grinding in the Mill the one shall be received the other refused Who then will doubt whether God did not decree that from eternity which in time he will have done For with God the Father of lights there is no change Jam. 1.17 See above Aphoris 5. VIII Therefore it is no lesse true that there is predestination then that God is God See Luthers saying above Aphoris 1. IX The cause why God from eternity out of lost
mankinde did predestinate some to life eternall to be saved in Christ is none other in the counsell of God then what in time moved him that he should bestow upon his Elect according to his revealed word faith and life eternall to wit his meere good pleasure and free-will of electing them in a Christ and not their fore-seene holinesse or good b works for they were all sinners alike and unapt for good c works unlesse that God doth operate these in them because he had predestinated and d elected them before Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Ephes 1.5 Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be sons in Christ Jesus to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee b 1 John 4.10 In this is love not that we loved God but that he loved us John 15.16 You have not chosen me but I have chosen you Rom. 9.11 Not of works but of him that calleth Tit. 3.5 Not by the works of righteousnesse which we have done but by his mercy he hath saved us Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in him in love Deut. 7.7 Not because you were many hath God above all people loved and chosen you but because the Lord loved you c Ephes 2.3 We were all the children of wrath as others were Mat. 7.8 An evill tree bringeth not forth good fruit d 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God See also Ephes 1.4 Rom. 8.30 X. Why God did not choose all or did not forsake all but some onely and why he chose us rather then others I say Jacob Peter and Paul rather then Esau Judas and Simon Magus in Gods eternall counsell no other reason can be given then what is revealed in his Word to wit why he did not call all in time or not call convert or not convert to wit the gracious and just pleasure of his a will and not the fore-seene inequality worthinesse or unworthinesse of men as if God had fore-seene that these should be good in themselves and others should be wicked for God saw all men equally corrupted and therefore in respect of worth he might have justly b rejected all S. Paul tells us that the cause of this good will and pleasure of God was the manifestation of his mercy and c wrath but why that seemed good to God thus and not otherwise it is that unsearchable depth of the wisdome of God to be adored by us with the Apostle O the d depth The cause may be hid it cannot be unjust saith e Austine Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Fathers a Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes Even so because it pleased thee O Father See also Ephes 1.5 6. b Rom. 9.11 The children being yet unborne when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remaine sure according to election that is not of works but of him that calleth c Rom. 9.22 What if he being willing to shew his wrath and make knowne his power hath suffered with much gentlenesse the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction and to make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy c. Rom. 9.17 For this cause have I raised thee that I might make knowne my power on thee and that my Name might be declared through all the earth Prov. 16.4 God made all for himselfe even the wicked for the evill day d Rom. 11.33 O the deep riches of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements and his wayes past finding out e August ad Paul epist 59. Why some belong to predestination some do not belong the cause may be occult it cannot be unjust XI But the cause why God chooseth not these as uncleane vessels ordained to wrath and eternall a damnation is none other then why now and for ever according to Law and Gospell he punisheth and condemneth them to wit in regard of God his most just anger against b sin in regard of the reprobate their sins malice and c infidelity for as God in his justice punisheth none but for d sin so he predestinated no man to punishment but for sin Testimonies of Scripture a Prov. 16.4 God hath made all for himselfe the wicked also for the evill day See Rom. 9.22 Mat. 25.41 Jude 4. b Psal 5.6 He hateth all the workers of iniquity c Ephes 5.6 For these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience d Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sinneth shall die XII Therefore there is no injustice in Gods predestination but all things are done graciously and justly for it is an act of grace to pardon the Elect that debt which he might have justly exacted from them and it is an act of justice to require it of the reprobate which he was not bound to remit unto a them yea God should be just if he punish b both because he found both in the same corruption they then that are condemned cannot pretend that they have not deserved punishment nor can they who are justified glory that they have deserved grace and c salvation Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a Mat. 20.13 15. Friend I do thee no wrong may not I do with mine own what I please Is thine eye evill because I am good Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him that he might be repaied b August de bono perseverant cap. 8. He should be just though he punished both he who is delivered hath cause to give thanks he who is condemned hath no cause to complaine c Ambrose l. 2. c. 1. De vocat Gent. Neither is the complaint of the damned man just nor the bragging of the justified true if either the one say that he hath deserved punishment or the other affirme that he hath merited grace XIII All things saith Luther depend upon Gods predestination to wit In praefat comment ad Rom. who are to beleeve who not who are to be freed from sin who are to be blinded who are to be condemned and who justified For in them who are elected to life he worketh by calling them to repentance faith justice comfort a glory in those that are predestinated to damnation he doth not worke but in them he findeth sin infidelity injustice desperation and shame in many notwithstanding he worketh most just b induration and in all eternall desertion and rejection from Gods c presence Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be conformable to the image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Those whom he predestinated he called whom he called them he hath justified whom he justified
the effect of Predestination in which God hath preferred a us to others although we neither were better nor were to be better then others But if faith either in part or in whole should proceed from us presently justification by faith without workes should brag against b God Then secondly that we may be assured that as faith and salvation are not from our selves so they are not in our power but are founded upon Gods immutable and eternall predestination and consequently that these are not uncertaine but sure and immutable howsoever the Divell on the contrary may tempt us And so Luther writes And truly saith he this stable doctrine and immoveable necessitie of predestination is very needfull for wee are so feeble of our selves In praef epist ad Rom. that if wee were in our owne power few or none of us should be saved for Satan would be too hard for us all Now seeing this stable and most certaine determination of God cannot be changed or shaken by any creature surely some hope we have that at last we shall master sin although yet it rageth in our flesh Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 2.3 5. We were by nature the sons of wrath and dead in our sins 1 Cor. 4.7 What hast thou that thou hast not received But if thou hast received why boastest thou as if thou hadst not received b 1 Cor. 1. 29. Lest any flesh should glory before him Rom. 3.19 For we know that whatsoever the Law saith it saith to them who are under the Law that every mans mouth may be stopped and that the whole world may be under condemmation c John 10.28 I give unto my sheep life eternall and no man shall take them out of mine hand Matth. 24.24 If it were possible the elect should be seduced Luke 22.32 I have prayed for thee that thy faith may not faile 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure having this seale The Lord knoweth who are his 1 Pet. 1.5 Who are preserved by the help of Gods power through faith unto salvation which is prepared to be revealed in the latter time XIX Wee reject then the Pelagian inconsistent and selfe-destroying opinions of Puccius Huberus and such like as strangers from faith and Christian consolation 1. That in God there is no purpose of election and reprobation 2. That there is a generall election of all 3. That Paul Ephes 1.4 generally teacheth all men to be elected in Christ before the foundation of the world Hub. thes 741. 4. That all men were elected in Christ since the fall of Adam Hub. thes 1001. 5. That some are named elect from the event because they are better then others as pure gold is called elect or choice gold and the aire from its serenity and cleernesse is called pure 6. That there is in respect of God no particular election but in respect of men who apply universall grace to themselves thes 735. which is as much as if you would say Not God but we men have chosen our selves 7. That many elect perish 8. That there is not with God any certaine number of the elect 9. That the doctrine of Predestination is not to be taught because it breeds profanenesse and desperation 10. That if God hath chosen some and not others by this means he will be accounted unjust cruell a tyrant a rejoycer at others evill envious the author of sin and corruption in man 11. That faith is the cause not the effect of election that is that God hath chosen us for our faith ARTICLE VI. Of Faith and Perseverance 1. WE beleeve that faith in Christ is the gift of a God not a generall gift and common to b all but a particular effect of Gods c predestination which is given to all and solely to the d elect not only in respect of its increase but also in respect of its first e beginning De vocat gentium l. 1. c. 1. as 't is truly said by Ambrose God is the doner both of the beginning and of the increment of faith And Luther in his Preface on the Epistle to the Romanes saith that properly it ariseth from Gods eternall predestination who ought to beleeve or not to beleeve that by these meanes our holinesse may not be in our owne hands but in the power of God alone Testimonies of Scripture a John 6.29 This is the work of God that you beleeve on him whom he hath sent Galat. 5.22 The fruit of the spirit is faith Ephes 2.8 By grace you are saved through faith Phil. 1.29 Because it is freely given to you in the behalfe of Christ not onely to beleeve in him but also to suffer for him b 2 Thes 3.2 Every one hath not faith c Acts 13.48 So many as were ordained to life eternall beleeved d Tit. 1.1 According to the faith of Gods chosen Phil. 2.13 It is God that worketh in you both to will and to doe according to his free pleasure Phil. 1.6 Who hath begun in you a good worke will perfect it till the day of Jesus Christ II. Perseverance by which men continue in faith to the end and without which no man shall be saved is such a gift of God as is assuredly given to all the elect Matth. 24.14 III. For this God hath a promised I will put my feare in their hearts Jerem. 32.40 De bone persev cap. 2. that they shall not depart from mee c. which what else is it saith b Austine but such and so great a feare which I will put in their heart that they shall with perseverance adhere to mee IV. And the Saints doe daily begge of God perseverance in a faith Lead us not into temptation undoubtedly then they obtaine it of God according to Christs promise John 16.23 Verily verily I say unto you whatsoever you aske of the Father in my name he shall give it to you So Austine in the same place Why is perseverance begged of God if it be not given by God V. They aske then and they receive of God not onely that grace that in the end of their life they may have faith but also that they may perpetually retaine the same which in the Schooles is called a finall and totall perseverance VI. For although many times they offend God by grievous falls and grieve the holy Spirit they cast away and lose many of his gifts they defile their conscience they weaken their faith and as much as in them is break it off as the examples of David and Peter shew yet they doe not so oppose God with all their hearts as to become his enemies and to lose his favour for ever and totally to shake off the holy Ghost and utterly to lose faith because the seed of God a remaineth in them although that powerfull force and sense of Gods gifts doth not at all times shew it selfe but doth under the infirmity of the flesh as the Sun under a cloud or fire under ashes for awhile lurk untill God
by true repentance stirre the same up againe which is done before death lest they perish Wherefore totally they never fall from the grace of God but God is so angry with them for sinne that notwithstanding he hates them not being his sons he so corrects them that yet he doth not totally reject b them Even as an earthly father will not presently thrust his son out of doores when he offends him much lesse will he shake off his fatherly affection although he may severely reprove and correct him Testimonies of Scripture a John 3.9 Whosoever is borne of God sinneth not because his seed is in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God b Psal 37.24 Though he fall he shall not be cast off for the Lord helpeth him with his hand 2 Sam. 7.14 15. I will be his father and he shall be my son whom when he offendeth I will visit with the rod of men and with the stripes of the sons of men but my mercy shall not depart from him VII With this comfort David erected himself when hee fell Cast mee not away from thy presence and take not thine holy spirit from me Psal 51.11 If the righteous man fall he shall not be cast off for the Lord puts his hand under him VIII This maine comfort the Saints have in their spirituall conflicts that they know they doe beleeve and by Gods grace will more and more beleeve and that their faith shall not totally faile them as to be damned because by the Gospel they are taught that it is sustained by Gods immutable a election and Christs most effectuall merit and b intercession and that it is preserved by the power of c God Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in Christ before the foundation of the world was laid Rom. 8.39 Whom he predestinated these he hath called and whom he hath called these he hath justified whom he justified these he hath glorified 2 Tim. 2.19 The foundation of God standeth sure having this seale The Lord knoweth who are his b Rom 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect It is God that justifieth Who shall condemn It is Christ that is dead yea rather that is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh intercession for us John 17.15 I desire that thou shouldst keep them from the evill Luke 22.31 Simon Simon Sathan hath sought to winnow thee as wheat but I have prayed to my Father that thy faith may not faile c 1 Pet. 1.5 Who by the help of Gods power are preserved through faith to salvation IX To these may be added other express assurances out of Scripture of this * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fulnesse of faith That it is impossible for the elect to be a seduced for Christs sheep to be taken out of his b hands for the faithfull to be separated from the love of God in c Christ That vocation and the gifts of God are without d repentance * 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That an inheritance incorruptible undefiled unfading is reserved for us in e heaven That by the power of God through faith we are preserved to f salvation That God is faithfull who will not suffer us to be tempted above our strength but with the tentation giveth an issue that we may g beare it Testimonies of Scripture a Matth. 24.24 It is impossible for the elect to be seduced b John 10.28 My sheep shall never perish nor shall any man take them out of mine hand c Rom. 8.39 Nothing can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. d Rom. 11.29 These gifts and calling of God are such as are not to be repented of e 1 Pet. 1.4 5. Christ hath againe begotten us to an inheritance which cannot perish nor be defiled nor wither reserved for us in heaven f Ibid. Who by the help of Gods power are preserved through faith to salvation which is ready to be revealed in the last time g 1 Corinth 10.13 God is faithfull who will not suffer you to be tempted above your strength but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that you may be able to beare it X. But they who doubt of perseverance beleeve not life eternall yea they slight faith and all hope seeing that is an assured confidence of Gods mercie both present and to come this a certain expectation of life eternall which maketh not ashamed Rom. 5.5 Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the holy Ghost which is given to us Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen Hebr. 11.1 But doubting confoundeth Jam. 1.6 XI Neither is this a doctrine of securitie except of a spirituall for with the certaintie of perseverance in the Saints there remaines alwaies a purpose to avoid sin or to repent for b sin God working all this immutably according to his eternall purpose in them nor withdrawing his mercie utterly from them lest they c perish Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.38 For I am perswaded that neither life nor death nor angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come nor any other creature can be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord. 1 John 5.10 He that beleeveth in the Son of God hath the witnesse in himselfe 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have beleeved and I am perswaded that he is able to keep what I have committed to him against that day b Rom. 7.15 For what I would doe I doe not but what I hate that I doe if I doe that which I would not I consent to the law that it is good c Ephes 1.11 In whom we have obtained an inheritance when we were predestinated according to his purpose who doth all things according to the counsell of his will 2 Sam. 7.14 and Psal 89.30 I will keep my mercy for him for ever and my covenant shall stand fast to him XII We reject the opinions of Puccius Huberus and others who have been bred in the schoole of Pelagius as being contrary to this most comfortable doctrine 1. That faith now in the state of grace is naturall that it is Gods gift common to all as the Sun by Gods bountie shines on the good and bad 2. That faith hath its increase from God but not its beginning 3. That it is our work to beleeve that is to suffer God to help us 4. That we may doubt of our perseverance to the end 5. That the certaintie of Gods gifts which wee brag of out of the Apostle Rom. 11.29 is vaine So Huberus thes 777. 6. That the Saints as soon as they sin mortally utterly fall off from grace utterly cast off the holy Ghost and altogether lose their faith and so many of the elect are damned and perish ARTICLE VII Of the ministery of the Church I. COncerning the ministery of
the Church in the New Testament we beleeve and teach that it is the office of publick teaching and governing the Church by the voice of the Prophets and Apostles instituted by Christ for finishing the salvation of the a elect Testimonies of Scripture a Matth. 28.19 Goe and teach all nations baptising them in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost Mark 16.16 Preach the Gospel to all creatures he that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved but he that beleeveth not shall be condemned Ephes 2.20 You are built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Ephes 4.11 He gave some to be Apostles some Prophets some Evangelists and some to be pastors and doctors II. And that it is an effectuall meanes by which the holy Ghost stirs up confirmes and a operates faith and conversion in the hearts of the elect Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is the power of God to salvation to every one that beleeveth Rom. 1.17 Faith is by hearing and hearing by the word of God Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the holy Ghost fell upon all them that heard this speech Acts 16.14 A certaine woman named Lydia who sold purple in the city of the Thyatirians fearing God did heare us whose heart the Lord opened that she should heare what was said by Paul 2 Tim. 3.16 17. The whole Scripture is inspired by God and profitable for doctrine for reproofe for correction for instruction in righteousnesse that the man of God may be perfect and perfectly furnished for every good worke III. Yet that internall power and efficacie by which we are sanctified is not the Ministers nor is it tied to or shut up with in their words actions but it is the holy a Ghosts The externall ministry is b mans which the Spirit of God makes use of for moving the minds and hearts of the elect when and how he c pleaseth Not as if he could not doe otherwise but because it pleased his divine wisdome by the foolish preaching of the Crosse to save such as d beleeve Testimonies of Scripture a Esay 43.25 I I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions John 3.8 The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but thou knowest not whence it cometh or wither it goeth so it is with every one that is born of the spirit 1 Cor. 12.11 All these things are done by one and the same spirit distributing to every one apart as he pleaseth b Matth. 3.11 I indeed baptise you with water to repentance but he who cometh after me is stronger then I he will baptise you with fire and with the holy Ghost John 1.23 33. I am the voice of him that crieth in the desart But he that sent mee to baptise with water he it is who baptiseth with the holy Ghost c 1 Cor. 3.5 6. Who then is Paul who is Apollo but ministers by whom you have beleeved and as God hath given to every man I plant Apollo waters but God giveth the increase Therefore neither is he that planteth any thing nor he that watereth but God who giveth the increase d John 3.8 The wind bloweth where it listeth and thou hearest the sound thereof but thou knowest not whence it cometh nor whither it goeth so is every one that is borne of the spirit 1 Cor. 12.11 But all these things are done by one and the same spirit distributing to every one apart as he pleaseth 1 Cor. 1.21 But after that in the wisdome of God the world by that wisdome knew not God it pleased God by the foolishnesse of preaching to save beleevers IV. But these Tenents are partly impious and partly too hyperbolicall 1. That God immediately doth infuse faith and conversion 2. That the ministerie is a dead letter but the exercise only of the outward man 3. That the faith which we have by hearing of the word is not justifying but historicall onely 4. That saving power is in the voice and under the voice of the ministerie and that Christs part is internall but ministers partly externall partly internall ARTICLE VIII Of the Sacraments in generall I. WE judge the generall doctrine of the Sacraments to be both profitable and needfull for without this we cannot know why Baptisme and the Lords Supper are Sacraments besides it gives a great light to the particular doctrine of each Sacrament by which we may avoid divers errours lest by giving them too little we esteeme them but bare Ceremonies and by giving them too much we transforme them into Idols which will necessarily be if we do not carefully observe what Sacraments are and why instituted by God and what is their use and end for Ecclesiasticall stories tell us that the Pope could not establish Transubstantiation untill he had overthrowne the nature efficacy and use of Sacraments II. Sacraments are signes of the Covenant or of the promise of a grace instituted by God for the confirmation of our b faith Testimonies of Scripture a Gen. 17.11 And you shall circumcise the flesh of your fore-skin and it shall be a signe of the Covenant betweene me and you b Rom. 4.11 And he received the signe of Circumcision the seale of righteousnesse by faith in his fore-skin Sacraments are not onely notes of profession betweene men as some imagine but they are rather signes and testimonies of Gods will towards us by which God moveth the heart to beleeve as it is in the Apology of the Augustan Confession Tit. De usu Sacramenti III. Sacraments consist of the Element and a Word or of externall signes and the promises of spirituall grace which grace in the Word and in all Sacraments is one to wit Christ with all his b benefits for there is one Christ yesterday to day and for c ever and there is one communion of Saints from the beginning of the world to the d end which is that spirituall union that is betweene Christ and the Saints and of the Saints among themselves to the same love by the holy Spirit in Christ as the Head and in us as his members in whom he dwels although this one communion according to the diversity of signes is diversly called and represented in diverse Sacraments Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Apologia August Confes Tit. De usu Sacramenti c. Sacraments are signes of Gods will towards us and not only signes of men among themselves And they define Sacraments rightly in the New Testament to be signes of grace And because two things are in Sacraments the Signe and the Word the Word in the New Testament is the promise of the remission of sins b Ibidem The same is the effect of the Word and Sacrament as it is excellently said by Austine The Sacrament is the visible Word because the ceremony is received by the eye and is as it were the picture of the Word signifying the same thing that the Word doth wherefore the effect of both is the same c Heb.
Old He is minister of God to thee for good Rom. 13.4 IX In that saying of Luke 22.25 Christ doth not debarre such kings from the Church but he onely forbids the Apostles and Ministers of the Church to meddle with riotousnesse preheminence and civill dominion But Paul Gal. 6.15 doth not speak of the externall habit of Christians of whom some were circumcised as the faithfull Jewes and some were uncircumcised as the Christians who had been Gentiles To which saying answereth that Galat. 3.28 There is neither Jew nor Greeke there is neither bond nor free there is neither male nor female Which words if they understand literally surely they must also be separated from Christ seeing they are either servants or free either males or females The sense then of the Apostle is this That the outward differences of men doe nothing hinder or promote eternall salvation and that onely the new creature in Christ Jesus is necessary to salvation X. Lastly by that saying of Mat. 5.39 Christ doth not take away punishments due to the wicked but only private revenge for otherwise no Christian neither father nor mother nor school-masters nor any minister of the Church could be suffered the dutie of all which is to resist evill and wicked men and to maintain discipline every one in his place without which an horrible ataxie and confusion would ensue too much libertie would be brought in and at length would follow the subversion both of humane societie and of the Church it selfe Surely Christ and his Apostles did very often resist evill Neither doe wee reade any where in the Scripture that they who were appointed for politicall functions did after their conversion to Christianitie desert their province or calling or that ever they were commanded to forsake it So that Ruler in the fourth of John ver 33. beleeved himselfe and all his house Sergius Paulus the Deputie Act. 13.12 beleeved So the Keeper of the prison Act. 16.33 was baptised he and all his houshold XI Concerning the divers formes of Common-wealths which of them is best let Politicians dispute In the Scripture we reade of Cesars Kings Princes Governours Presidents Pretors Consuls Captaines Dukes and in a word both of inferiour and superiour Magistrates Of whom is this generall saying of Paul the Apostle There is no power but of God Rom. 13.1 1 Pet. 2.13 14 17. The powers that be are ordained of God And of S. Peter Submit your selves to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be to the King as supreme or unto Governours as being sent by him Also Feare God Honour the King Where we may note that when the Magistrates office by Peter is called an humane ordinance this is not repugnant to Paul who calls it a divine ordinance For God only ordained the Magistrate but as for the forms of Common-weathls and their distinct degrees to wit that in them should be Emperours Kings Princes superiours inferiours this depends from humane ordination and politicall sanction yet all are alike governed by God therefore wee must be subject to humane ordinance for the Lords sake saith S. Peter XII Of the right of Magistrates thus saith Paul For this cause pay you tribute also for they are Gods ministers Rom. 13.6 7. attending continually upon this very thing Render therefore to all their dues tribute to whom tribute is due custome to whom custome feare to whom feare honour to whom honour Againe Give to Cesar what is Cesars Whence we gather that the right of Magistrates consisteth of three things First that hee may be knowne as the minister of God to whom therefore honour and reverence is due because hee is in stead of God for this cause as it said Magistrates are called gods Secondly that for the authoritie of so great a function they should be reverenced honoured and feared by their subjects no lesse then parents are by their children for Magistrates should be to subjects in stead of parents Thirdly that customes and tributes due to Magistrates should be paid them that out of them they may be able to sustaine the heavie burthen of their function preserve their lives and dignitie and exercise their bountie towards others Yet the Magistrate must be as far from riotousnesse as the subjects themselves as it is in Jer. 22.14 15. and every-where else in Scripture XIII God hath furnished the Magistrate with chiefe power that hee may command some and may governe others and use the sword also if need require against the disobedient and maintaine and defend his owne authoritie For so it is written Dan. 4.22 The most High ruleth in the kingdome of men and giveth it to whomsoever hee will Againe The princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them Mat. 20.25 and they that are great exercise authority upon them Againe Rom. 13.4 He beareth not the sword in vaine XIV God also for this cause laid upon the magistrate this carefull and troublesome burthen that he might urge promote and preserve among men the obedience due to Gods Law chiefly among Christians For first hee ought entirely to maintaine the honour and worship of God according to the prescript of the first Table and to propagate pietie with the true worship of God amongst his subjects according to Gods will and word For so God commanded Josuah Jos 1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night that thou mayest observe to doe according to all that is written therein So Paul Rom. 13.4 He is the minister of God to thee for good Now the chiefe happinesse of subjects consisteth in true religion and the true worship of God XV. Againe the office of the Magistrate is to maintaine right and justice and to preserve honestie peace and concord to love the good to afright and punish the wicked to maintaine and defend their subjects and territories even with the sword against domestick and forraigne enemies As it is written Jer. 22.3 Psal 82.3 Thus saith the Lord Execute ye judgement and righteousnesse and deliver the spoiled out of the hand of the oppressour and doe no wrong doe no violence to the stranger the fatherlesse nor the widow neither shed innocent bloud in this place Againe Magistrates are not a terrour to good workes but to the evill Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power doe that which is good but if thou doe that which is evill be afraid for he beareth not the sword in vaine for he is the minister of God a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evill XVI Both offices of the Magistrate are usually impugned by Pontificians Anabaptists and other fanaticall persons XVII In Popery the Pontificians confesse Bellarm l. 4. de Laicis c. 17 18. that the Magistrate ought not only to have a care of the civill government and to promote the publick peace but also by all meanes to defend Gods worship as it
Arch-Palatinate of Heidelberge Andrew Pragai an Hungarian then answering Novem. 1. 1617. Also his Assertion or Defence against the foolish scoffes of Maximilian Sandaeus Priest and Jesuite of Herbipolis WHereas one Maximilian a Jesuite Conzio-Sandaeus or Sandaeo-Conzius hath lately in a satyricall wanton straine boldly canvised and with lies torne and defiled the secular Theme concerning the causes why an hundred yeers since Popery which is alwaies to be avoided was driven out of our Evangelicall Churches which Theme was the former yeere the first of November proposed and divulged at Heidelberge by publick authoritie D. David Parrie Professor of Divinitie being President and Andrew Pragai an Hungarian a Candidate or Student in Divinitie at that time Respondent But the Jesuite doth nothing in this unusuall to his Sect which hath from the cradle resolved to restore with all the lies they can the decayed condition of the Roman Antichrist and to keep under the doctrine of the Gospel of Christ with their calumnies and sophistrie But wee must look for nothing else from them who if they dare belye the sacred Name of our Saviour JESUS what wonder if they lye in every thing else But because he hath made no scruple to direct by writing and obtrude to us his lies we thought it was our part not to reject altogether his provocation not yet to answer a foole according to his folly therefore we thought it best to divulge againe the whole secular Theme with a short Defence of those passages which we find depraved by his lies and sophistrie whence the ingenuous Reader may easily judge that the causes demonstrated in the secular Theme are no waies shaken or weakned by that thick close joyned heap of lies reproaches and calumnies which the folly malice and impudence of Sandaeo-Conzius hath so incredibly complicated He makes shew as if he did not deny but that an Apostolicall Synagogue an Idolatrous profanation and Tyrannicall crueltie ought to be avoided and exterminated but hee denies that any of these is to be found in Poperie I warrant you as that servant in Terence excusing his masters naughtinesse Eunuch 5.4 Who quoth he ever saw in a whores house any man apprehended for an adulterer Will you exspect that the Beast will confesse himselfe to be the Beast Or that the whore will professe her selfe to be the great Whore Or that her worshippers will not deny what they doe The contumelies of ancient Christians belong nothing to them in that they were called Asinarii Sarmentitii Semissii These do no more belong to Poperie then the praises of the Virgin to Bacchus these were so many badges of the Christians innocencie That these men doe not worship the Whore who sits upon the seven-hilled Citie that they are not the ministers of Antichristian tyrannie and that they doe not sacrifice to Idols the Christian world will then beleeve when they give over to practise such vanities Your fornication is too naked and apparent God by the light of his word hath detected your filthy pollutions that for the covering thereof this Sandaeo-Conzius doth in vaine crack of the Protestantick Synagogue calling our Assemblies so in scoffe In vaine doth he goe about to paint the Whore and to hide her filthinesse from us by casting a cloak patched up of so many calumnies and of old torne and rotten complaints upon us of purpose to blind-fold us All which are either apparently false or reproachfull or frivolous and ridiculous and indeed documents of Jesuiticall falshood ignorance and impudence of purpose devised to avoid open plea in the Court of Justice in which the guilty partie convented ought first to put in his answer to the interrogatories before he can have libertie to sue his accuser Now whereas there are above two hundred Positions he hath scarce snapt at and gnawn the fourth part of them and that cursorily or like that little curre Lycisca hee hath barked at the Moon But though wee give him leave to bark yet our cause remaines unconquered But it is sufficient that we have pointed at this As for his Corybantick Scheme or cloak fit for the Corybantes Cybelles Priests which he calls the Protestantick Synagogue hee should rather have named it The Jesuiticall sink of lies reproaches and pratling whereas his filth belongs not to us we returne it to the authors of it by the postliminian right or that law whereby things unlawfully taken away were lawfully recovered The secular Theme or Argument of the causes why an hundred yeers ago by Gods great mercy Popery still to be avoided was driven out of the Evangelicall CHURCHES Against the wranglings subtle shifts and calumnies of Maximilian Sands Jesuite briefly asserted 1. Whosoever will be saved above all things 't is needfull that he avoid Popery 2. For Popery is the overthrow of the whole Christian Religion under the name of Christ which cannot stand with salvation 3. Christian Religion consisteth in Faith and Evangelicall obedience obedience in worship and discipline 4. Popery hath turned Faith into Apostasie worship into Idolatrie discipline into Tyrannie 5. So the many causes of abandoning by Gods assistance Popery of old being by others handled at large we will briefly reduce to three First the damnable apostasie from faith Secondly horrible Idolatrie in stead of Gods worship Thirdly Antichristian tyrannie for Evangelicall discipline I. The damnable apostasie of Popery from the faith which we beleeve and by which we beleeve 6. Concerning the apostasie of Poperie from the faith wee will not handle a past but a present history 7. To shake first the principle of faith which is beleeved and into which Christian faith is lastly resolved is to fall off from the faith to overthrow faith and salvation 8. The principle of faith which is beleeved and lastly terminating Christian faith is the holy Scripture contained in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles and that alone 9. For The Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for doctrine for reproofe 2 Tim. 2.16 for correction for instruction in righteousnesse that the man of God may be perfect thorowly furnished unto all good workes 10. This principle of faith which is beleeved Poperie hath many waies and at this day is still pulling at it 11. It teacheth that in the holy Scripture there is no Divinitie but what it receiveth from the Church The Assertion The Jesuite in a whispering way hath allowed of these ten Positions therefore they need no defence but by the way we must note that the distinction of faith Lib. 12. de Trinit c. 2. which we beleeve and by which we beleeve is extant in Austine and is delivered by Lombard l. 3. distinct 23. C. Against the eleventh he exclaimes Parrie lies What if the Jesuite lie Parrie wrote truth out of Andradius the Portugall Doctor Lib. 11. defensionis pag. 257. the authentick Defender of the Councell of Trent whose words are these Neither is there in the bookes themselves in which the
Scriptures are very obscure Lib. 1. de Verb. cap. 1. 2. both in the things that are set down and in the manner of setting them downe But what can be more false or more contumelious against God and his holy Prophets and Apostles seeing the word of God and of the Prophets but much more of the Apostles Psal 119.105 is called a lanterne to our feet and a light to our paths shining in a dark place 2 Pet. 1.19 This indeed the Jesuite whispered but afterward shamelesly denied it As though forsooth this were not the common stile of Poperie That no man can be the Interpreter of Scripture or Judge of the true meaning thereof but the Church that is the Pope either with or without a Councell And that in the Pope as in the head of the Catholick Church all power of interpreting resides Is not this to tell us that the Scriptures can be understood by none without the Popes interpretation See Bellarmine Lib. 3. de verb. cap. 3. where he strives to prove that the meaning of Scripture depends upon one Judge which is the Pope 18. It makes the Pope supreme Judge of all questions concerning faith in which it behoveth faith to stay at last even in those things that are in controversie between the Pope and Protestants The Assertion Whereas there be three members in this Position the first and third as being known to every one are by the Jesnite swallowed down in silence The Pope makes himself supreme Judge of all questions of faith but by what right It is a question of faith If there be a God if there be a Trinitie in unitie if hee made the world if Christ be God and man if he died for us if he rose againe if there be heaven and hell c. Shall then Christians Jewes Turkes and Atheists repaire to the Pope as the supreme Judge for resolution of these What greater madnesse can be The question is If the Pope be head of the Church if Christs Viceroy if the Monarch of Christendome if the Lord of Kings and Emperors if the supreme Interpreter Censor Judge of Scripture of all questions of faith Or if he be not rather that man of perdition sitting in the Temple of God as God the Beast the Whore sitting in the great Citie upon seven hills Finally Antichrist What shall the Protestants who are at controversie with the Jesuits about these questions repaire to the Pope as supreme Judge what 's more foolish what more unjust The middle member the Jesuite calls a lie to wit that our faith must at last stay upon the Pope Truly what he sayes is a lye but that Poperie teacheth this is no lye except it be a lye also that the Pope is supreme Judge of all questions of faith for it is only he on whom the faith of all questions doth at last stay Or that we may speak more cleerly from whom there is no appealing to a superiour But an appeale may be made from the Pope to the Scriptures or to God as to a Superiour and the Jesuite himselfe confessing Christian faith is resolved into this first veritie which is beleeved for it selfe therefore this Position stands firme in all its members and the proofe of the assumption Furthermore who ought to be supreme Judge of faith interpretations and controversies of faith whether the Pope or not and whether the Scripture alone be the rule of faith and controversies or traditions also Or whether the Scriptures alone can be both a Rule and a Judge which the Jesuite barks out with a dogs not with a mans mouth that we may pay him home in his own language whole books of Protestants are extant concerning these nor do they belong to the argument of our secular Theme 19. It accuseth the Scripture of imperfection as if it were neither sufficient to beget faith and pietie nor to attain to salvation except it be supplied by traditions 20. Hence it calls traditions The unwritten word of God as certaine in fallible canonicall and as necessarie to salvation as the written word of God and to be received with the like affection of pietie and reverence The Assertion Whereas our adversarie conceales both these Positions they need no defence It is the common stile of Poperie thus to speak of both and it is unspeakable how witty eloquent and earnest they are at this day all of them in aggravating the imperfection and defects of the Bibles or Scriptures which are among Christians And on the contrary in extolling the divinitie and necessitie of their traditions In stead of all see Bellarmine lib. 4. of the unwritten word throughout all the book But how contumelious it is against God to defile with the blemish of imperfection his written word which as it testifieth of it self is able to make the man of God perfect for every good work And to give life eternall to them that beleeve On the contrary what arrogance vanitie and how full of danger it is not only to equall to but to extoll above and more religiously to reverence humane traditions with which God whatsoever men lie to the contrarie is worshipped in vaine I say to extoll these above Gods sacred word is not now our purpose to speak many words seeing all good men doe easily understand this point and it hath been often demonstrated by our Writers 21. It blasphemously calls the Scripture a Nose of waxe a doubtfull and dead letter written with inke which needed the Churches confirmation Like a sheath receiving any blade whether it be of steele lead wood or brasse The Assertion The Jesuite silently acknowledgeth these blasphemies worthy of Anathema yet he is willing to wash them away with a lye as if injuriously they were imputed to Poperie but indeed here is no fiction yet too little hath been said for Lindanus doth openly professe In Panoplia that the holy Scripture in Poperie is commonly accounted a Nose of waxe an ambiguous word and such as may be turned which way you will and that it is rightly so esteemed For hee adviseth Papists not to dispute with Hereticks he meanes Protestants out of the holy Scriptures hereafter Because saith hee as commonly you may see it is easily bent to what opinion you will therefore it is compared and very fitly too to a Nose of waxe Thus he approves excuses defends that reproach which the Jesuite calls a lie Costerus one of their chiefe Jesuites deviseth a three-fold holy Scripture One spirituall inspired by the holy Ghost in the minds of the Church and Pope The other left by the Apostles to the Church written with inke in paper and parchment books The third grounded on the Pontificiall Decrees and generall Councels Of the paper Scriptures for so this paper-brawler disgracefully calls the Propheticall and Apostolicall books speaking These former saith hee needed the confirmation of that for these are a dead letter written with inke in parchment or paper which can feele
or ubiquity which is repugnant to that which followeth 29. From thence he shall come to judge Phil. 3.20 2 Tim. 4.1 Hee is to judge the quick and the dead at his glorious coming in his Kingdome August Epist 57. ad Dardan Doubt not therefore that now the man Christ Jesus is there from whence he is to come Call to mind and hold fast the Christian confession because hee is risen from the dead hath asceâ—ded into heaven sitteth at the right hand of the Father and from no other place but from thence will he come to judge the quick and the dead and he will so come as the Angels witnessed after the same manner that he was seen to goe into heaven that is in the same forme and substance of flesh to which he hath given immortality but hath not taken away its nature According to this forme he must not be thought to be diffused every-where for we must take heed that by asserting the divinity of man we take not away the verity of his body c. ARTICLE VI. Of the Creed the XIV 30. At whose coming all men shall rise 31. with their bodies 32. and shall give an account of their owne deeds 33. And who have done good shall goe into life eternall but who have done evill into everlasting fire The Declaration 30. AT whose coming So it is taught 1 Thes 4.16 With the voice of the Archangell and the Trumpet of God he shall come downe from heaven and they that are dead in Christ shall rise first 1 Cor. 15.52 In a moment in the twinckling of an eye at the last trumpet the dead shall be raised incorruptible 31. With their bodies For this corruptible must put on incorruption and this mortall must put on immortality 1 Cor. 15.53 32. And they shall render So it is written Matth. 12.36 I tell you whatsoever idle word men shall speake they shall render an account of it in the day of Judgement For wee must all of us appeare before the Tribunall of Christ that every man may receive what hee hath done in his body whether it be good or evill 2 Cor. 6.10 The dead were judged of these things which were written in the Books according to their works Rev. 20.12 33. And who have done good As Daniel prophesied chap. 12.2 And many of them which sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake some to life eternall and some to shame and everlasting contempt And Christ John 5.28 The houre shall come when all that are in the graves shall heare his voice and come forth Who have done good unto the resurrection of life but who have done evill unto the resurrection of condemnation ARTICLE VII Of the Creed the XV. This is the Catholick faith 34. which except every one do faithfully and firmely beleeve he cannot be saved The Declaration 34. WHich except See the 1. Art Num. 1. Of the holy Trinity and above Art 1. Num. 3. Of the Incarnation of the Word The Creed of the Fathers of Antioch against PAULUS SAMOSATENUS Out of the Acts of the first Councell of Ephesus WE confesse that our Lord Jesus Christ was begotten of the Father before all worlds but in the last times by the holy Ghost of the Virgin Mary according to the flesh subsisting onely in one person which consisteth of the divinity and humane flesh whole God and whole man whole God also with the body but not God according to the body whole man also with the divinity but not man according to the divinity whole againe to be adored with the body but not to be adored according to the body whole adoring also with the divinity but not adoring according to the divinity whole uncreated also with the body but not uncreated according to the body whole formed also with the divinity but not formed according to the divinity whole with God of the same substance also with the body but not of the same substance according to the body Even as he is not according to his divinity co-essentiall with men but he is of the same substance with us even existent in the divinity For when we say that he is according to the Spirit co-essentiall with God we do not say that he is co-essentiall with men according to the Spirit On the other side when we preach that according to the flesh he is consubstantiall with men we do not preach that he is according to the flesh consubstantiall with God for as according to the Spirit he is not consubstantiall with us for so he is consubstantiall with God so againe he is not according to the flesh consubstantiall with God for according to this he is consubstantiall with us but as we pronounce these to be distinct and separated not to introduce a division of that person which is one and individed but to denote a distinction and inconfusion of the natures and properties of the Word and flesh so we preach and worship what conduceth to the manner of this individed union and composition Vigilius lib. 4. against Eutyches Therefore on the contrary if the flâ—sh be found every-where why is there not one nature of the flâ—sh Word which is every-where If there be one nature of the Word and flesh how is it that whereas the Word is every-where the flesh is not also found every-where For when it was upon the earth it was not in heaven and now because it is in heaven it is not upon the earth and it is so far from being here on earth that according to it we expect Christ to come from heaven whom according to the Word we beleeve to be with us on earth Therefore according to your opinion either the Word is contained with the flesh in its place or else the flesh with the Word is every-where seeing one nature cannot receive in it selfe what is contrary and diverse Now to be circumscribed to a place and to be every-where are things very different and unlike and because the Word is every-where but the flesh is not every-where it is apparent that one and the same Christ hath both natures and that he is every-where according to the nature of his divinity and contained in a place according to the nature of his humanity that he is created and hath no beginning subject to death and cannot die the one whereof belongs to him out of the nature of the Word by which he is God the other out of the nature of the flesh by which the same God is man therefore one Son of God and the same being made the Son of man hath a beginning out of the nature of his flesh and hath no beginning out of the nature of his divinity He is created by the nature of his flesh and is not created by the nature of his divinity he is circumscribed to place by the nature of his flesh and is not contained in any place by the nature of his divinity he is lesser then the Angels by the nature of his
and in the obedience of faith by the grace of the holy Ghost On the other side what sort of men he hath appointed to condemne to wit such as are not converted Infidels strangers from Christ both which is taught in the Gospell So many good men chiefly Politicians judge of this Article neither do they think it fitting to wade deeper into this Controversie especially seeing it seemes to ascribe all the meanes of salvation fully to God to Christ and to grace And truly here should be no question if the Authors meant onely this that by this Article is explained the popular doctrine of the qualities of those that shall be saved or damned But because in the Conference they professe Coll. Hag. p. 84. That this Article containes the doctrine of predestination to salvation but deny that the qualities of those that shall be saved to wit faith and perseverance proceed from predestination as from their fountaine but contend that these are in order before predestination or election and not obscurely they make them depend upon mans will whence necessarily God must be robbed of the full glory of our salvation man must be puffed up with pride our Christian comfort in life and death must be undermined free justification and the assurance of salvation must be denied whatsoever they pretend in their garnished speeches to the contrary Therefore this Article cannot be simply approved of and it is full of equivocations and dangerous swelling phrases under which Pelagianisme is under-hand brought into the Church which fraud that it might appeare the lesse they purposely abstaine from the word predestination Now in Austines time the Pelagian Heresie was thus 1. That Adams sin hutted no man but himselfe and that man is not borne now in a worse condition then he was created 2. That Christ was seene and died to expiate all sins committed by imitation of Adam 3. That salvation in Christ is so proposed to all men that whosoever will beleeve and be baptised may be saved 4. That God fore-knew before the foundation of the world who were to beleeve and doe good works and who were to continue in the Faith being assisted by grace and that he predestinated for his kingdome whom he fore-saw being freely called would beleeve above others and would be worthy of their calling and should die an happie â—eath 5. That the grace of God was given to all men according to their merit for the better using of their free-will 6. And that in this life so much is given that man may if he will be free from all sin Against this Heresie Hierome and Austine disputed at large and Austine retracted three whole Chapters Tom. 7. in opusculis 1. Concerning originall sin 2. Of grace and the cause of predestination 3. Of the perfection of righteousnesse Pelagius in the Synod of Palestina being condemned did so farre revoke his errour that he wished Anathema to him that thinks or sayes Apud Augustin de grat Christi cap. 2. that the grace of God by which Christ came into this world to save sinners is not necessary not onely every houre or every moment but also to every one of our actions and who goe about to take this away they shall be punished eternally Who would not cleere Pelagius in this case but under the buskin of this word grace he deluded the Palestine Bishops as Austine sheweth he left behinde him two disciples Caelestius and Julianus young men of a sharpe wit and with whom Austine in Africa had much adoe At last this infection flew over the Mediterrane-sea into Sicilie and Marsiles in France not all of it but onely so much as concerned the point of grace and predestination and the death of Christ the Asserters of which were called Semi-pelagians and the remainders of the Pelagians of which points there are extant the Epistles of Prosper Aquitanicus and of Hilarius Arelatensis to Austine whose learned Answer contained in two Books of the predestination of the Saints and of the good of perseverance and in a third concerning correction and grace To which Answer if the Authors of these Articles at this day would stand as they may and should stand for it is altogether S. Pauls doctrine the matter had beene decided ere this For indeed Arminius with his followers have at this day re-assumed the cause of the Marsilians and Syracusians but somewhat more handsomly dressed Neither could he be ignorant of this and therefore he used but little ingenuity in his tergiversation when he wrote in the Articles That he acknowledgeth neither Semi-pelagianisme objected against him nor nine nor five nor foure inches of it But to returne to the Article in it there be divers equivocations as shall appeare 1. The first lofty phrase lieth hid in Gods immutable Decree According to Scripture that is Gods immutable Decree which absolutely is not changed nor by the creatures can be changed for so God pronounceth himselfe immutable and his counsell immutable Mal. 3.6 Isaiah 46.10 I am God and change not My counsell shall stand and I will do all that I have decreed But they understand that God by an immutable Decree indeed hath decreed to save beleevers in regard of the species that is none but beleevers but not by a decree altogether immutable in respect of the individuals to wit of this or that beleever but under a condition if this or that beleever do not cause a change For they thinke as appeares by the fifth Article that they who beleeve to day may be unbeleevers to morrow and againe of unbeleevers may come to beleeve consequently therefore they thinke that God to day may decree not to save which yesterday by his immutable decree he appointed to save and that againe he can decree to save them still changing their condition If this be to give to God an immutable decree let themselves judge sure Jam. 1.17 no shadow can be more changeable then such a decree which the Scripture denieth The Authors Decreti Holland pag. 5. place such a decree in God Mat. 11.21 23.37 denying That any by God are invited to salvation to whom he hath not altogether decreed to give salvation for this being granted we must say that God had altogether decreed to give salvation to the Cities of Judea and Galilee whom Christ by preaching invited to salvation but seeing they beleeved not they were not saved therefore either he before did â—ot decree to save them or afterward he changed his decree 2. The second â—â—â—â—ing phrase and that the chiefest the foundation of the rest containing the â—â—â—â—â—e of the whole cause and difference of both parts is in the word appointed This according to the Scripture signifieth to us that God not onely from eternity appoâ—â—â—ed to save them who in time beleeve and persevere and are saved but also to elect them in Christ and to predestinate them to salvation and decreed to bestow on them qualities requisite to salvation to wit faith
with exciting grace I had a will to co-operate I received it not By which blasphemous lye shall not man cast himselfe headlong with Satan into hell But if faith and perseverance and our salvation shall be built upon our will how can free justification stand And whereas nothing is more mutable then mans will shall not our whole salvation stand upon the sand and all the assurance and comfort of a Christian be reduced to nothing And so much of this other high phrase 3. There is also an equivocation in the words Out of the lapsed and sinfull race of mankinde By the lapsed race of mankinde the Scripture and Catechise do understand man as he is lost in originall sin by Adams fall that is not onely dead in sin but also so viciated and corrupted that he is altogether unfit to do any good thing and bâ—nt to all evill till he be regenerated by the holy Ghost as God decreed to propagate and as in time he gathered for himself so from eternity he appointed to gather for himselfe that is he hath elected an eternall Church in Christ They understand indeed that man is fallen and subject to originall sin of which they have not yet declared themselves as likewise to actuall transgressions yet that he is not so depraved but that hee can freely both will and choose good and evill heare God calling on him open to him knocking either resist or assent or co-operate with exciting grace which interpretation is repugnant to Scripture and truth Who hath separated thee We are not fit of our selves 1 Cor. 4.7 2 Cor. 3.5 Rom. 8.7 c. The wisdome of the flesh is enmity against God 4. There is also a notable Cothurne in the relative them which we with the Apostle Rom. 8.30 understand of certaine individuall men as of Peter of Paul c. predestinated by God not onely to salvation and glory but also to the antecedent meanes of salvation and to the qualities required in those that shall be saved to outward and inward calling to faith and justification to conversion and perseverance to the end according to the Apostles saying Whom he predestinated them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them he hath also glorified Whose number saith Austin is so certaine there can be none added to it De correp grat c. 13. Act. 13.48 Hom. 30. Phil. 1.6 Mat. 24.24 nor diminished from it To whom alone it is given infallibly that they beleeve and persevere and that they cannot perish as it is said They beleeved so many as were ordained to life eternall that is as Chrysostome expounds it They that were predestinated by God And Who hath begun a good work in you will perfect it against the day of Jesus Christ It is impossible that the elect shall be seduced Now they understand not certaine men but whosoever casually will beleeve or certaine men but in the species onely not in the individuall beleevers before their election predestinate not to faith and perseverance but after faith to salvation casually if they persevere More briefly we understand them whom election and predestination makes beleevers and perseverers but they meane those whom election finds beleeving and persevering Rom. 11.7 Most briefly thus We understand those that were to beleeve or beleevers consequently or after election they such as were to beleeve or beleevers antecedently or in order before election to wit after the same manner that the chariot drawes the horse for if faith cannot be before vocation which is after election and predestination how can it be before election But the Apostle on the contrarie He hath chosen us that we might be holy not when we were holy Ephes 1.3 But faith is the beginning of our sanctification Act. 15.9 5. Much like is that Cothurne in the words In Christ We understand with the Apostle that God before the foundation of the world elected us in Christ consequently that is that by Faith and the Spirit we might be engraffed in Christ as members in the head and that we might be in Christ after election for the Apostle declares shortly after ver 4. Hee hath predestinated us into adoption by Jesus Christ But adoption is by faith John 1.12 But they understand that God elected us in Christ antecedently that is existing in Christ before election by fore-seen faith but how could the elect have faith in order before the election Had they it by Gods grace No surely for the Apostle makes grace posteriour to election and predestination saying He elected and predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace Is it not then of free will This of necessitie they must hold with Pelagius See August de praedest Sanct. c. 19. 6. In the words By Christ and for Christ it may be doubted whether a cothurnall phrase lyeth not hid We simply in and for Christs satisfactorie ransome but they think and speak otherwise of Christs satisfaction For 't is knowne that Vorstius with whom they draw the same cord disputed long since scandalously many things out of Socinus the Samosatenian of Christs satisfaction as if it had been either none or halfe full or not necessarie 7. A notable high straine is couched up in the word Grace which though elsewhere it hath divers significations yet in the question concerning the cause of faith of conversion perseverance and of our salvation grace properly is an effectuall motion and drawing of Gods mercie in the minds and hearts of the elect working by an unspeakable way faith perseverance and conversion Of which Christ saith John 6.44 De gratia Christi cap. 24. No man can come to mee except the Father who sent mee draw him And Austin Let the Pelagians reade and understand behold and confesse that not by the law and doctrine sounding from without but by an internall and occult a marvellous and ineffable power God worketh in the hearts of men not onely new revelations but good wills also But they understand the grace of outward calling by the Word and of inward morall perswasion by the Spirit but indifferent which is in the power of mans free-will to determine well or ill to receive or refuse therefore they call it Resistible as shall appeare Artic. 5. which opinion derogates from Gods glory and makes man proudly sacrifice to his owne net that is grow proud against God and shakes the certaintie of salvation and our comfort in life and death as was shewed cothurno 2. 8. Likewise in the word Beleeve and in the Noune Faith they doubtlesse delude us for to beleeve with us is not onely to assent to the whole word of God but chiefly and properly to be confident in the promise of the Gospel concerning grace and remission of sins by the bloud of Christ Mar. 5.26 Onely beleeve for confide And it hath this meaning chiefly in the phrase to beleeve in God in Christ John 14.1 John 9.36 c. If you beleeve
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
all men it is well if they meane of the greatnesse of the price of Christs death which was most sufficient for all men but if they meane the fruit and efficacy impetrated or purchased for all men although both in life and death they be strangers to Christ they do not assent to Scripture and to the event but to the Massilian Semi-pelagianisme 4. It is true that of all men some in order after Christs death become faithfull but 't is false that in order after Christs death some become unfaithfull for Christ being to die in order found all men in impiety sin and enmity Rom. 5. v. 6.8 9. therefore he found all in infidelity 5. In that they know how to discriminate betweene the state of a sinner in his infidelity and before it they doubtlesse had not this knowledge in Scripture which knoweth not the state of sin or of sinners before infidelity or without it Rom. 11.31 Ephes 2.2 5.6 Col. 3.6 but testifieth that all men are borne the sons of wrath of infidelity and of disobedience This then is that corrupt lurking sort of mystery of the new Prophesie and the first lye upon which the five Articles and divers other both manifest and occult are built to wit that man is borne without infidelity and that there is no infidelity till man be growne up and rejects the Gospell and from hence that originall sin if any such be is a punishment not a fault and hence is it that the naturall man hath free-will to good and evill otherwise wrongfully is faith demanded of him who hath not the faculty of beleeving hence are predestination and election of fore-seene faith hence an universall impetration of reconciliation by Christs death hence is resistible grace or indifferent hence is the apostacy of the Saints uncertain perseverance doubtful faith other hid matters which time wil reveale Out of all this two things we have to observe One is that by this cunning shift of the order of faith to Christs death the contradiction is not unfolded or avoided by which they are forced to entangle themselves in this Article That Christ died absolutely for all and singular and obtained reconciliation for all and yet that he died not for Infidels whereof there be many nor obtained reconciliation for them which is an evident argument of an evill cause For when the Adversary is driven to admit of contradictions he is gone The other because this Article troubles the Church with contradictions and equivocations and overthrowes it selfe that it is not to be suffered in the Church ARTICLE III. Man hath not saving faith from himselfe nor by force of his free-will seeing that in the state of defection and sin he cannot of himself either thinke or do any good which is good indeed such as saving faith is but it is necessary that he be borne over againe by God in Christ through his holy Spirit and that he be renewed in his minde will affections and all his faculties that he might think understand will and performe that which is good according to that of Christ John 15.5 Without me yee can do nothing ARTICLE IV. This grace of God is the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse and that so far that the regenerate man himselfe without this first or adventitious exciting consequent and co-operating grace can neither will thinke or do any good nor resist any evill tentation so that all the good workes which we can imagine are to be ascribed to the grace of God in Christ As for the true manner how that grace worketh that is not irresistible for it is said of many They resisted the holy Ghost Act. 7. and else-where in many other places The Examination ALthough these two Articles in some sort differ for the third is concerning the operating cause of faith and conversion in an unregenerate man the fourth in the former part is concerning the operating cause of the progresse increment and perfection of all good in the regenerate man the other part is concerning the manner by which that cause produceth both faith and conversion in the unregenerate and the progresse increment and perfection in the regenerate notwithstanding they do altogether cohere and therefore in the Conference were conjoyned by the parties that conferred yea and the fifth which is concerning the perseverance of the Saints Coll. p. 206. 225. 237. 268. is knit to the fourth because the way of operating grace hath relation as well to that perfection which is obtained by perseverance as to its beginning and progresse The third needs not much examination if we follow the naturall sense of the words in both parts it is consentaneous to holy Writ 1. That the procreating cause of saving faith in man is not man himselfe or his free-will because in the state of sin man is not fit to think or doe any good thing of himselfe according to Scripture Ephes 2.9 2 Cor. 3.5 c. 2. That man necessarily must be by God in Christ through the grace of the holy Ghost regenerated or illuminated in his minde renewed in his will affections c. to understand think will and perfect that which is good according to the place alledged John 15.6 The fourth also in the former part if you looke upon the words is true and gives glory to God because it ascribes the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse in the regenerate man to God or to grace according to these sayings Jam. 1.7 Ephes 2.9 Phil. 1.6 c. Neither would the orthodox men in the Conference reprehend any of these if they be understood according to the meaning of holy Scripture But there is poyson in the taile The closure concerning the way of the operation of that grace takes away what before was granted They deny this way of operation to be irresistible in the Conference they call it resistible These words in their very sound are horrid and barbarous and not without a Solecisme they are barbarous because not knowne to Latine Writers for ought I know nor to the holy Scriptures unheard also in the Schooles of orthodox Protestants and perhaps of the Jesuites too I have not read all the Jesuites but Bellarmine the chiefest of them an exact Disputer of generall and speciall assistance or indifferent and not indifferent motion and grace in his Books of Grace Free-will hath it no where as I remember It seems that Arminius his party hath devised this high buskin of irresistible grace to the great benefit of their cause to make the truth the more envied As if forsooth the orthodoxall party did teach that grace were irresistible that is coactive or coaction Even in sense and signification the termes are barbarous for that is irresistible which cannot be resisted resistible which may be resisted By what Authour will they prove this to be spoken passively Why may not rather actively irresistible signifie that which cannot resist resistible which can resist Many verbals indeed in
question in their Conference they plainly take it away yet nor without buskin-phrases but such as bring in the same inconveniencies which before they did so that either they betray themselves to be equivocating disturbers or entangle themselves with contradictions which thus appeare In the appendix or addition they say But whether they who by true faith are inserted into Jesus Christ and therefore partakers of his quickning Spirit may not forsake the beginning of their being in Christ fall away from faith lose grace is to be more exactly considered out of Scripture before they can teach it with confidence that is they doubt whether it be true But if before they speak the truth they cannot doubt of this For if they who by true faith are inserted into Christ have sufficient strength to obtaine the victory over sin Satan c. and Christ in all tentations is present with them and reacheth out his hand that they cannot be seduced or taken out of Christs hand by any cunning or strength of Satan how I pray can it be doubted but that such by reason of the helps given to them by Christ and by reason of his assistance and of his confirming and aiding of them in all tentations but chiefly of defection can never forsake the beginning of their being in Christ can never fall away from faith and can never be robbed of their grace In questioning then that which before they asserted and that indeed most truly doe not they fight against themselves They except that their assertion is not categoricall but conditionall that Christ by his Spirit is present with them that hee stretcheth out his hand to them and confirmes them that are inserted into him by true faith if so be they are ready for the fight and beg his help nor be wanting in performance of their duty c. But that this condition is not placed or performed by many and that therefore no conflict followes But I pray what kind of God doe they feigne here whom secretly they exclude What kind of Christ What kind of Spirit To wit such an one who indeed furnisheth those who by true faith are engraffed into Christ with the meanes of resistible grace but doth not fit them for the combate in their tentations suffers them so to snort that they seek not for his help that they are wanting in the performance of their dutie but Gods promises and asseverations doe teach far otherwise for albeit the condition of the combate of prayers and vigilancie which they require be altogether necessary for perseverance yet that this is not so much proposed by the faithfull which is all these men would have as effected by the Spirit of God in the faithfull is cleere by these and such like testimonies Deut. 30.6 Jer. 32.40 De bono persev c. 2. Ezech. 36.27 Isa 59.21 The Lord thy God shall circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed that thou maist love the Lord thy God with all thine heart I will put my feare in their hearts that they shall not depart from mee Which words Austin citing for the good of perseverance thus explaines So great shall my feare be which I will put in their hearts that they shall adhere to me continually I will put my Spirit in the midst of you and I will make that you shall walke in my precepts and keep my judgements and doe them This shall be my covenant with them saith the Lord My Spirit which is in thee and my words which I have put in thee shall not depart from thy mouth I will poure upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem Zach. 13.10 1 Cor. 1.8 Phil. 1.6 1 Pet. 1.5 the spirit of grace and supplication and they shall look on mee whom they have pierced c. God will strengthen you even to the end He that hath begun in you a good worke will perfect it untill the day of the Lord Jesus who by the power of God are kept by faith to salvation c. Either these are vaine promises which God forbid or the assumption is false that the condition is not proposed or performed by many who are not engraffed into Christ by true faith Cavilling to the contrary will not availe That these promises are not absolute but to be understood with a condition to be performed by the faithfull that being strictly understood they exclude the least offences of the Saints that a condition is commanded not promised c. which are vaine shifts For the promises speak plainly concerning the very condition of faith prayers perseverance in the faithfull to be wrought by the holy Ghost Nor will it follow that the working of perseverance is not promised because it is commanded and required of the faithfull For it is commanded also that they feare God that they walke in the commandements of God c. and yet God promiseth I will put my feare c. I will make them to walk in my precepts Now this is commanded not because they can but because they should do what is required and De grat lib. arb c. 16. For this cause saith Austin God commands some things which we cannot doe that we may know what to beg of him Hearing then the command they aske for that which is commanded saying with Austin Give me what thou commandest and command what thou wilt De dâ—no persev c. 20. Which words of mine saith he Pelagius at Rome could not endure when they were rehearsed by a certaine brother a fellow Bishop of mine in his presence and in an angry way contradicting him he had almost fallen foule with him that did repeat them The orthodox men at this day are in the like condition with them and yet these promises do not exclude the faillings of the Saints whether their sinnes be great or small but they lift up those that are fallen from their fall for these promises are sometimes also directed to just men that fall Psal 37.24 Psal 89.34 If the righteous fall he shall not be bruised because the Lord supporteth him If his sons shall forsake my Law c. I will visit with the rod their transgressions but my mercy I will not take from him If then this Article in the three former members is true and certaine as it is most true and certaine it cannot by the condition inserted be excused from this manifest conflict and contradiction of the adversative addition thus All ingraffed into Christ by true faith and therefore partakers of his quickning Spirit are so confirmed by Christ that by no deceit of Satan or by any force can they be seduced or taken out of Christs hand this is true and certaine and All ingraffed into Christ by true faith are so confirmed that they cannot be seduced nor taken from Christ this is not true and certaine but doubtfull and uncertaine and more exactly to be weighed according to Scripture This conflict againe is a manifest argument of an
evill cause and a bad conscience neither doe they elude the conflict but tye the knot while they say That they question not the doctrinall point of perseverance Coll. p. 401. but desire onely to be further instructed But they dispute so through all their Conference of the perseverance of the Saints and they desire to be instructed that among their divers tergiversations they may prove the very same to be plainly false and impious which in the former members of the Article they did assever to be true and certaine Furthermore in the same Conference every-where whether it be to avoid this conflict or to draw envy upon orthodox men sophistically changing the subject of the Article they write that our orthodox Divines teach That they who once beleeved can never againe fall Coll. p. 403 404.353.354 355.372 nor shall fall but are perswaded that let them sin as often as they will they can never lose their faith nor fall from grace but inevitably shall persevere and shall be saved And it is but only this opinion of perseverance as they say or manner of it which they cal in question Coll. p. 353. or dislike For the refuting then and overthrowing of which the engines of seven Arguments are properly directed to overthrow the orthodox doctrine pag. 356. 1. Because of it self it is repugnant to true piety and good works pag. 359. or because the preaching of it is scandalous pag. 360. and the beliefe of it licentious 2. Because it takes away the meanes of exhortations pag. 361. promises pag. 362. and threatnings c. 3. Because it makes the warnings and caveats which the holy Ghost gives us against Satans trecheries ineffectuall pag. 363. 4. Because examples testifie that many who have beleeved have totally and finally fallen from the faith 5. Because many faithfull men are recorded to have fallen grievously and that they have committed the workes of the flesh and hainous wickednesse with which filthy deeds faith could not consist 6. Because this being granted all baptised Infants that are borne of faithfull Parents should be saved 7. Because many faithfull men do so defile themselves with wickednesse that they are to be excommunicated and are excommunicated by the Ministers of the Church But truly if this be all and onely this which they question and oppose they shew themselves to be vaine wranglers I will not say rash disturbers of the Church and State who make such stirre about an opinion which the orthodox no lesse then themselves would have not onely to be examined according to Scripture but also as a scandalous doctrine and manifestly false they oppose it reprove it and judge it fitting to be thrust out of the Church or surely they fasten a notable calumny upon orthodox men fathering an opinion upon them which they do no wayes acknowledge to be theirs And therefore these seven engines of Arguments beate upon that false opinion onely and no wayes hurt the orthodoxall Tenet as is shewed in the Conference Now the Calumnies appeare thus Coll. p. 368. to 398. The first is in the Subject who once beleeve For the Orthodox do not affirme that all such persevere whereas hypocrites also and temporary beleevers not perseverers are said equivocally to beleeve but of these onely they speake who by true faith are inserted into Christ Coll. p. 341. and are partakers of his quickning spirit The other Calumny is in the first Attribute That they can never nor ever shall fall for both Scripture and experience testifie and the Orthodox think and teach that the Saints or such as are ingraffed into Christ being they are men and subject to humane infirmities may not onely fall but have oftentimes fallen through the infirmities of their flesh into small and great sins The third is in the other Attribute Let faithfull men sin never so much yet they may and ought to be perswaded of their perseverance and this is that absurd doctrine of the Saints perseverance But this is as foolish and plaine a piece of Sophistry or fallacy of the accident as if they had said Because sound men may and ought to run and labour so sick men who are in a Fever or in a fit of the Gout may and should run and labour but as sickly dispositions accidentally hinder the vitall actions of the body so the infirmities of the flesh accidentally hinder the spirituall operations of faith and of the Spirit The fourth Calumnie is in the third Attribute The faithfull can never lose their faith nor fall from grace This sounds to them as an absolute impossibility but the Orthodox use a limitation thus The faithfull cannot fall if you looke upon Gods gracious promises for the holy Ghost is a faithfull keeper and the counsell of God concerning the salvation of such as are predestinated is unchangeable and that out of the mouth of our Saviour Mat. 24.24 John 10.28 But if we looke upon the treacheries and strength of Satan and the infirmities of the faithfull when they are left to themselves then they are too part and that every moment to be supplanted by Satan and their owne flesh Coll. p. 36. and they openly professe that in that respect they may fall away and perish The fifth is in the same Attribute To lose faith to fall from grace which these men understand absolutely but the Orthodox understand a limitation That they cannot lose faith nor fall from grace altogether or totally to wit so as to become of faithfull men Infidels and enemies to God as they that sin before regeneration which is false both by testimonie of Scripture and experience The sixth is in the fourth Attribute But shall persevere inevitably They think that we meane any sort of men even such as are carnally secure as if they should persevere nill they will they which is farre from the minde and candor of orthodox Divines And so having unfolded their buskins and removed the calumnies that the orthodoxall doctrine concerning the perseverance of the Saints in faith is true and sound is shewed by ten Arguments taken out of the Scripture in the Conference 1. Because God in his word hath promised to the faithfull in Christ Coll. p. 147. a totall and finall perseverance Jer. 32.40 Psal 125.1 John 10.28 c. Therefore he performes it because he cannot lye This is Austines first Argument for the good of perseverance De bono persev c. 2. Coll. p. 343. 2. Because the Apostles witnesse that God doth and will faithfully performe his promises concerning their preservation in the faith 1 Cor. 1.8 10.13 Phil. 1.6 1 Thes 5.23 c. 3. Because out of the Apostles doctrine Coll. p. 344. Lib. 3. De justif c. 12. Rom. 8.30 the perseverance of those that are called according to Gods Decree is the proper effect of predestination so that Bellarmine himself a great Patron of indifferent or resistible grace doth plainly confesse That perseverance
is the most proper effect of predestination so that without perseverance predestination cannot be fulfilled 4. Because Christ prayed Coll. p. 344. and doth pray for the perseverance not of Peter alone but of all who were to beleeve by the Apostles preaching but the Father alwayes heares the Son Luke 22.32 Joh. 17.20 John 11.42 c. 5. Because they that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith Coll. p. 344. pray incessantly for their owne perseverance but whatsoever they aske of God by faith they obtaine it And this was Austines second Argument for the good of perseverance 6. Because they that are ingraffed by faith into Christ truly Coll. p. 345. are by the power of God faithfully preserved in faith persevering to the end Coll. p. 345. 1 Pet. 1.5 7. Because they that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ have their salvation sealed in their hearts by the earnest of the holy Ghost and consequently their faith and perseverance are sealed too Coll. p. 346. 2 Cor. 1.21 Ephes 1.13 c. 8. Because true beleevers are like a tree that doth not wither the wise man that built upon the rock the seed cast into the good ground c. according to Scripture Coll. p. 346. 9. Because true beleevers are distinguished from temporary back-sliders by reason the faith of those is rooted in their hearts but the faith of these hath no roote 10. Because the Scripture expresly confirmes Coll. p. 347. that the true beleevers can or shall never utterly fall away Rom. 6.2 8 9 10 11. 1 Joh 3.9 1 Joh. 5.4 Against these points all that with much verbosity are handled by the Novelists in the Conference from page 414. to page 459. come to this one point of the condition required in the faithfull which exception wee have already shewed both to be weake and also to be overthrowne by the promises themselves now all are reduced to this one solid and unanswerable demonstration from the position of sufficient causes to the position of the effect thus To whom God hath promised to give certainly perseverance in faith and who are kept by the power of God in faith to the end and for whose perseverance Christ hath prayed and doth pray and who pray themselves incessantly for the same and whose perseverance is grounded in Gods eternall predestination their perseverance in true faith unto the end is not doubtfull but sure according to the Scripture All ingraffed into Christ by true faith are such to whom God hath promised to give perseverance Jer. 32.40 Psal 25.1 c. and who by the power of God are preserved by faith unto salvation 1 Pet. 1.5 and for whose perseverance Christ did and doth pray John 17.20 Rom. 8.34 and who daylie in the Lords Prayer call upon God for the same whose perseverance at length is founded in Gods eternall predestination Mat. 24.24 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 1.11 14. 1 Thes 2.13 14. c. Therefore the perseverance of all those who are inserted by true faith into Christ is not doubtfull but certaine according to Scripture No lesse firme a demonstration doth the proximate cause yeeld which begets true faith alwayes remaining in the Elect out of two sayings in Scripture joyned together 1 Pet. 1.23 You are renewed not of mortall seed but of immortall by the word of God which abideth foe ever And 1 John 3.9 He that is borne of God sinneth not because the seed of God remaineth in him nor can he sin because he is borne of God Hence we reason thus They who are borne of the immortall seed of Gods word and in whom this immortall seed notwithstanding their infirmities doth remaine in them also faith abides nor doth it finally faile and consequently perseverance which is faith it selfe not failing but remaining and persevering the reason of this is the individuall knitting of the cause and the effect because the immortall seed of Gods word remaineth not in whom it doth remaine but by faith All that are ingraffed into Christ by true faith are borne againe of the immortall seed of Gods word as Peter the Apostle witnesseth and in them abideth this immortall seed not withstanding their infirmities witnesse John the Apostle In all then that are by true faith ingraffed into Christ faith remaines neither doth it ever utterly faile and consequently perseverance c. What need many words If the perseverance of the Saints be doubtfull then is it not given certainly by God to all them that aske it daylie praying with all their heart Hallowed by thy Name thy Kingdome come thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven Leade us not into tentation Cyp. de Orat. Aug. de bono persev c. 2.3.6 but deliver us from evill c. In which Petitions Cyprian and Austine learnedly and religiously teach that perseverance is begged of God then 2. this promise of God besides others will be vaine Heare O house of Jacob who have beene carried by me from the wombe even to your old age I am with you and till you be hairy I will carry you Isaiah 46.3 Phil. 1.6 I have made I will beare I will also carry and will deliver 3. In vaine will the Apostles most hearty perswasion confidence and promise be I am perswaded that he who hath begun a good worke in you will perfect it Rom. 8.33 1 Cor. 1.8 untill the day of Jesus Christ For I am perswaded that neither life nor death c. can separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus God will confirme you to the end unblamable untill the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 4. In vaine will be the prayer and confidence of the Saints praying with David O God forsake me not in mine old age and when my head groweth gray Thou hast shewed me many and great afflictions but thou hast returned and quickned me 5. Justifying faith will be in vain or the assurance of the remission of sins for the time present for he that doubteth of Gods promise for the time to come feignes that he beleeves the promise of the time present Isai 46.3 Isai 43.25 for these are conjoyned I did beare you I will beare you till your old age I I am he who blot out thine iniquities c. and will not remember thy sins any more 6. In vaine finally is the faith of eternall life and salvation because he that doubts of his perseverance in faith without which life eternall is not obtained how can he be confident of life eternall for he that doubts if he shall live till the morrow how can he be assured he shall live eternally so instead of faith a fallacious opinion shall take place in mens consciences hesitation doubting feare anxiety undermining and overthrowing all Christian comfort and confidence will domineere These are the fruits which the deniall of perseverance will bring forth all which are false impious blasphemous against which the perseverance of the Saints stands as a strong
but not contrariwise all that is contingent is free 2. What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and men Two things common to God and creatures in their will TWo things there are common to God and reasonable creatures as touching the liberty of Will 1. That God and reasonable creatures do things upon deliberation and advice that is they chuse or refuse whatsoever objects with an understanding going before the action and a will accompanying the action of chusing or refusing 2. They chuse or refuse any thing of their proper and inward motion without constraint that is the Will being fit in it owne nature to will the contrary of that which it willeth or to suspend the action it intendeth of it owne accord inclineth to the one part Psal 104.24 115.3 Gen. 3.6 Isa 1.19 Mat. 23.37 Difference of liberty in God and his creatures But the differences also of this liberty in God and in the creatures are three 1. In the Understanding In the Vnderstanding because God understandeth and knoweth all things of himself perfectly and from all eternity without any ignorance or errour of judgment but the creatures know neither of themselves neither all things neither the same at all times but they understand of God his will and works so much and at such time how much and when it pleaseth God to reveale unto them And therefore many things they are ignorant of and erre in many The testimonies of this difference are Mat. 24.36 Dan. 2.21 Isa 40.13 Heb. 4 13. Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but my Father only He giveth wisdome unto the wise and understanding to those that understand Who hath instructed the Spirit of the Lord Neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight John 1.9 He lightneth every man that cometh into the world In the Will In the Will The will of God is governed by no other nor dependeth of any other cause but of it selfe But the wils of Angels and men are so the causes of their actions that neverthelesse they are carried by the secret counsel of God and his providence to the chusing or refusing of any object that either immediatly by God or mediately by instruments some good some bad which it seemeth good unto God to use so that it is impossible for them to do any thing beside the eternall decree and counsell of God And therefore the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to be absolutely his own at his owne will and in his own power whereby the Greek Divines expresse Free-will agreeth more properly unto God who perfectly and simply is his owne and at his owne will But of the creatures more rightly is used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is voluntary and free which word the Apostle useth to Philemon Ver. 14. Hebr. 10.26 1 Pet. 5.2 The testimonies and arguments of this difference are laid down in the doctrine of Providence And that God indeed is the first cause of his counsels these and the like sayings of Scripture doe testifie Psal 115.3 Dan. 4.32 He hath done what soever he would Who according to his will worketh in the army of heaven and in the inhabitants of the earth But that the wils and counsels of the creatures depend on Gods beck and permission these and the like speeches doe prove Gen. 24.7 Exod. 3.16 Acts 2.23 3.18 4.27 28. The Lord shall send his Angel before thee c. Goe and gather the Elders of Israel together c. Him being delivered by the determinate counsell and fore-knowledge of God ye have slaine But God hath fulfilled these things Herod and Pontius Pilate gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done I know Jer. 10.23 that the way of a man is not in himselfe neither is it in man to walke and to direct his steps The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord Therefore the wils of Angels and men Pro. 21.1 and all other second causes as they were created of God their first supreme and soveraigne cause so are they ruled of him but the will of God is ruled by no one of his creatures because as God hath no efficient cause without and besides himselfe so neither hath hee any moving or inclining cause otherwise hee were not God that is the supreme and soveraigne cause of all his workes and the creatures should be invested in Gods room The wils of the creatures are râ—led by God not inforced Moreover God ruleth and bendeth the wils of his creatures and doth not draw or enforce them that is by objects represented to the mind hee effectually moveth affecteth and allureth the Will to will that which then the mind judgeth good and refuse that which seemeth evill In the will and understanding In the Vnderstanding and Will both together because God as hee unchangeably knoweth all things so also he hath determined from everlasting and will unchangeabâ—y all things which are done as they are good and permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and judgements of things so also their wils are changeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they would For seeing that all the counsels of God are most good most just and most wise he never disliketh correcteth or changeth them as oftentimes men do when as they do perceive themselves to have determined any thing unadvisedly before Hither appertain those sayings God is not as man Num. 23.19 that hee should lye I am the Lord and change not Object Mal. 3.6 The unchangeablenesse of Gods purpose taketh not away the liberty of his will Hee that cannot change his counsell and purpose hath not free-will but God cannot change his counsell and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Major For not he which doth not change his purpose which he hath once appointed hath no liberty of will but he which could not purpose any other thing being let by some external cause But the liberty of God consisteth not in the change of his will or purpose but in this that God will all things whatsoever he will altogether with his will and of himself and could have had otherwise decreed or not decreed all things which he decreed from everlasting of the creation preservation and government of things according to these sayings With men this is impossible Mat. 19.26 Luk. 18.27 but with God all things are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from everlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering and saving of his Church not as if he could not have not done this or not have appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him